feast_n and_o carouzing_n to_o make_v they_o improve_v their_o enjoyment_n to_o the_o utmost_a now_o there_o have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o revelation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o jolly_a person_n can_v do_v this_o to_o increase_v their_o mirth_n they_o can_v run_v with_o a_o certain_a violence_n towards_o death_n hear_v a_o witty_a expression_n if_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o â—it_n down_o and_o deliberate_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o sâ—en_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o but_o yet_o must_v be_v let_v into_o they_o there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o day_n who_o will_v speak_v out_o in_o a_o bravery_n as_o if_o they_o wish_v the_o time_n of_o decision_n will_v come_v they_o do_v not_o care_v how_o soon_o they_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o declare_v from_o the_o pulpit_n they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o hold_v in_o doubt_n or_o uncertainty_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o not_o much_o unlike_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n time_n isa_n 5._o 19_o amos._n 5._o 18._o it_o be_v all_o but_o proud_a discourse_n for_o will_v they_o have_v it_o experience_v in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o that_o however_o they_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n or_o will_v they_o have_v one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v his_o counsel_n have_v declare_v as_o much_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sign_n give_v if_o thing_n be_v make_v a_o little_a more_o plain_a and_o reveal_v then_o they_o be_v already_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o least_o doubtfulness_n for_o every_o one_o must_v assent_v where_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o denial_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o discern_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n these_o be_v who_o speak_v arrogant_o against_o the_o wiâ—e_a counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god._n but_o since_o god_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o be_v go_v afar_o off_o the_o word_n of_o some_o be_v saucy_a and_o their_o action_n contemptuous_a against_o he_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n dare_v not_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n after_o this_o manner_n out_o of_o pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o wit_n they_o will_v thus_o talk_v in_o company_n and_o also_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o secure_a and_o exempt_a from_o inward_a horror_n when_o among_o their_o companion_n in_o sin_n other_o oppress_v with_o affliction_n or_o weariness_n of_o life_n or_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o sullen_a fit_a may_v pretend_v to_o set_v light_n of_o death_n but_o there_o be_v no_o real_a comfort_n for_o the_o wicked_a against_o it_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o free_v from_o the_o fear_n thereof_o some_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o but_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a and_o every_o sort_n of_o creature_n do_v the_o same_o this_o be_v true_a for_o self-preservation_n run_v through_o all_o that_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o man_n also_o he_o have_v the_o like_a thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n the_o same_o natural_a inclination_n and_o aversation_n which_o the_o sensitive_a kind_a â—ath_n all_o man_n of_o both_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v and_o they_o abhor_v dissolution_n as_o their_o flesh_n be_v common_a so_o be_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o far_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o then_o come_v the_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v fear_n and_o hope_n which_o point_n beyond_o all_o this_o amount_n unto_o the_o beast_n know_v nothing_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o fear_v to_o die_v now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o die_v as_o a_o beast_n die_v he_o will_v know_v the_o worst_a of_o what_o will_v happen_v unto_o he_o to_o turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o be_v insensible_a of_o all_o thing_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o tremble_a and_o surprisal_n at_o this_o yet_o this_o alone_a will_v never_o cause_v such_o strange_a terror_n and_o amazement_n as_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v such_o joyful_a hope_n and_o expectation_n in_o the_o righteous_a if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o we_o can_v apprehend_v any_o thing_n extreme_o dreadful_a in_o that_o many_o will_v be_v content_v that_o they_o may_v for_o all_o eternity_n thus_o remain_v in_o silence_n and_o real_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o see_v light._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bare_a lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o sinner_n the_o body_n turn_v into_o earth_n but_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o to_o find_v he_o angry_a it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o none_o but_o he_o or_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v dread_v but_o the_o upright_a man_n can_v see_v through_o death_n and_o behold_v life_n he_o look_v even_o through_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o light_n rise_v up_o unto_o he_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o fear_v the_o natural_a effect_n death_n more_o than_o another_o if_o he_o think_v or_o be_v tell_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o be_v trouble_v above_o measure_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o â—ower_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o affrightful_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o horror_n of_o utter_a darkness_n he_o have_v rather_o his_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o it_o be_v there_o without_o sense_n as_o be_v painful_a or_o languish_a in_o the_o bed_n but_o the_o consternation_n of_o his_o soul_n fly_v out_o he_o know_v not_o where_o make_v he_o desire_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o corruption_n he_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o as_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o where_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o tiresomness_n of_o life_n can_v make_v he_o content_v to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o more_o but_o then_o some_o glimpse_n of_o a_o restless_a eternal_a state_n make_v he_o wish_v to_o stay_v here_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sad_a nature_n the_o consider_a sinner_n find_v to_o be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o more_o especial_o towards_o the_o close_a thereof_o he_o fear_v death_n with_o another_o kind_n of_o dread_n then_o what_o be_v natural_a or_o other_o creature_n of_o the_o samelikeness_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o wickedness_n do_v here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v surmise_v that_o he_o be_v frighten_v with_o tale_n and_o story_n as_o child_n that_o go_v in_o the_o dark_a whence_o do_v they_o come_v be_v the_o scripture_n a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o be_v all_o child_n be_v all_o fool_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o wise_a yea_o and_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o not_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n be_v still_o terrify_v by_o they_o sure_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o themselves_o though_o they_o never_o so_o much_o endeavour_v can_v shake_v it_o off_o they_o will_v hasty_o prate_v for_o they_o can_v speak_v sober_o and_o say_v so_o that_o all_o revelation_n be_v fiction_n but_o their_o own_o fear_n give_v they_o the_o lie_v for_o they_o most_o of_o all_o fear_v the_o dreadful_a part_n thereof_o the_o threaten_n be_v only_o to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a which_o any_o one_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v and_o so_o avoid_v they_o but_o instead_o thereof_o man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o old_a general_a policy_n of_o not_o think_v beforehand_o what_o senselessness_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o future_a evil_a to_o run_v into_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o foresee_v and_o avoid_v it_o the_o foolish_a and_o opposite_a act_n of_o man_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n for_o hereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v true_a particular_o what_o be_v write_v rev._n 12._o 9_o be_v death_n evil_a it_o be_v only_o so_o to_o evil_a man_n which_o any_o one_o may_v refrain_v to_o be_v be_v death_n evil_a why_o it_o will_v remain_v so_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o sad_a that_o you_o can_v think_v thereof_o to_o endure_v it_o will_v be_v worse_o there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v to_o take_v off_o the_o sadness_n from_o your_o present_a thought_n and_o the_o real_a danger_n
grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o take_v away_o that_o exceed_a bitterness_n in_o it_o for_o all_o those_o who_o will_v comply_v with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n who_o can_v withstand_v such_o goodness_n the_o full_a cup_n be_v take_v off_o it_o matter_n not_o if_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o be_v leave_v behind_o that_o we_o may_v just_o relish_v how_o exceed_o bitter_a it_o be_v to_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o say_v david_n of_o old_a yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a psal_n 23._o 4._o he_o speak_v a_o little_a doubtful_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o particle_n â—ea_o though_o 27._o heb._n 12._o 27._o he_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o he_o hope_v so_o as_o one_o to_o who_o immortality_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v see_v psal_n 6._o 5._o psal_n 88_o 10._o isa_n 38_o 18._o they_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n which_o gendr_v bondage_n but_o now_o we_o know_v what_o be_v write_v heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o rev._n 14._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v from_o henceforth_o which_o have_v be_v according_o fulfil_v immediate_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v how_o do_v the_o saint_n grapple_v with_o death_n notwithstanding_o that_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o find_v not_o stephen_n in_o the_o least_o surprise_a nothing_o that_o betray_v any_o fear_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fall_v asleep_a act_v 7._o 60._o observe_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_n or_o concern_v to_o he_o than_o a_o ordinary_a take_v rest_n by_o night_n paul_n triumph_v over_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o christian_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 8._o and_o for_o himself_o declare_v phil._n 1._o 21_o 22._o tertullian_n describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o part_n thereof_o bring_v up_o as_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o not_o limit_v it_o only_o to_o the_o martyr_n spect_n tert._n the_o spect_n though_o indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v more_o in_o they_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v in_o this_o nation_n in_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o promise_n be_v certain_a and_o applicable_a to_o all_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n psal_n 46._o 1._o among_o all_o the_o extremity_n which_o befall_v poor_a mortal_n that_o seem_v the_o sharp_a which_o denominate_v they_o such_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n be_v the_o more_o fear_v because_o they_o may_v bring_v on_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v god_n be_v oblige_v by_o promise_n to_o succour_v his_o servant_n at_o that_o time_n and_o may_v humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n which_o he_o do_v according_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v be_v plain_o assert_v hag._n 2._o 5._o isa_n 59_o 21._o john_n 14._o 16._o whatever_o be_v requisite_a now_o adays_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 17._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v and_o it_o do_v still_o abide_v among_o we_o as_o our_o forefather_n god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n so_o all_o along_o his_o promise_n do_v extend_v and_o he_o do_v provide_v thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o build_n up_o establishment_n and_o comfort_v thereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n not_o that_o he_o do_v deliver_v from_o evil_n but_o support_v under_o they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v thoâ—ght_v who_o business_n be_v to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o assist_v in_o the_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o time_n of_o common_a sickness_n and_o death_n many_o good_a people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n with_o peace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v nay_o when_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n approach_v we_o may_v see_v the_o show_n of_o a_o smile_n in_o their_o countenance_n how_o they_o do_v insult_v over_o this_o enemy_n for_o do_v its_o worst_a it_o can_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o always_o for_o several_a thing_n may_v stop_v the_o exert_n forth_o of_o this_o cheerfulness_n yet_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v peremptory_a and_o true_a if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom_n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o will_v yield_v some_o comfort_n it_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o may_v be_v darken_v and_o over_o cloud_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n discourage_v any_o one_o who_o have_v sincerity_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n though_o their_o beginning_n may_v be_v imperfect_a for_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zech._n 4._o 10._o and_o yet_o be_v take_v away_o god_n will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o real_a intention_n for_o this_o be_v accept_v if_o it_o will_v indeed_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o compare_v heb._n 11._o 17._o with_o gen._n 22._o 10_o 12._o and_o so_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n he_o who_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o know_v their_o obedience_n will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o these_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n yet_o go_v off_o safe_o but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o almost_o christian_n who_o hinder_v from_o discern_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v more_o judge_v of_o by_o these_o example_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n whereas_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o the_o more_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o seem_v and_o reality_n those_o who_o make_v goodly_a appearance_n may_v be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n within_o and_o again_o those_o who_o boast_v they_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n may_v yet_o want_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o title_n to_o heaven_n they_o live_v in_o some_o reserve_a sin_n not_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n or_o omission_n of_o duty_n which_o make_v they_o horrible_o afraid_a there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o man_n person_n let_v they_o do_v what_o be_v therein_o require_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o none_o can_v with_o just_a reason_n conceive_v the_o least_o unfaithfulness_n in_o god_n or_o falsehood_n in_o his_o word_n if_o himself_o do_v not_o whole_o conform_v to_o it_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o not_o that_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v john_n 10._o 35._o if_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o their_o obedience_n unto_o happiness_n it_o will_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o acquaint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v experimental_o find_v destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom._n 3_o 16_o 17._o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n at_o last_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n so_o even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o manifest_v his_o truth_n if_o one_o find_v no_o comfort_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o order_v his_o stâ—ps_n in_o god_n word_n but_o some_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o psal_n 119._o 133._o for_o we_o must_v sincere_o endeavonr_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o not_o stupidity_n or_o senselessness_n for_o he_o that_o have_v true_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o life-time_n do_v not_o go_v away_o after_o
and_o what_o do_v the_o short_a respite_n avail_v they_o if_o not_o employ_v to_o the_o foresay_a use_n those_o who_o be_v so_o over_o careful_a of_o their_o health_n if_o not_o of_o their_o salvation_n also_o as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o often_o put_v asunder_o do_v notwithstanding_o go_v away_o at_o last_o as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o be_v cumber_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o other_o labour_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o for_o perhaps_o they_o may_v prevent_v death_n a_o little_a time_n but_o yet_o still_o it_o come_v and_o will_v be_v more_o terrible_a if_o the_o only_a thing_n needful_a be_v not_o as_o much_o mind_v let_v the_o wicked_a world_n search_v after_o all_o the_o policy_n that_o can_v be_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o pacify_v for_o satisfy_v they_o can_v their_o mind_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o preservation_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n there_o be_v more_o help_n to_o be_v have_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n then_o all_o their_o stratagem_n however_o they_o brave_v it_o out_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o vigour_n yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v come_v to_o a_o 14._o numb_a 32._o 13_o 14._o end_n the_o generation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o rebellion_n but_o the_o single_a person_n fall_v away_o day_n by_o day_n now_o go_v one_o and_o then_o another_o a_o evil_a as_o only_o evil_a behold_v be_v come_v a_o end_n be_v come_v it_o watch_v for_o thou_o behold_v it_o be_v come_v the_o morning_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v near_o and_o not_o the_o sound_v again_o of_o the_o mountain_n ezek._n 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o time_n of_o last_o sickness_n and_o death_n have_v already_o come_v upon_o many_o million_o of_o wicked_a man_n several_a at_o this_o instant_a lie_n struggle_v and_o those_o who_o now_o walk_v so_o disdainful_o and_o do_v not_o value_v any_o sort_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o short_a time_n themselves_o will_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o least_o sensible_a or_o apprehensive_a what_o fear_v and_o horror_n be_v they_o in_o what_o dreadful_a thought_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v not_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n dishonour_v he_o must_v be_v horrible_o surprise_v about_o their_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n as_o their_o soul_n do_v look_v over_o into_o the_o other_o world_n they_o shrink_v back_o and_o will_v fain_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v now_o a_o flash_a of_o thunder_n make_v they_o startle_v hell_n open_v a_o little_a as_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o leap_v back_o then_o a_o sad_a presage_n do_v discompose_v and_o trouble_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o at_o the_o last_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n discover_v the_o utmost_a they_o suffer_v to_o warn_v bystander_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n who_o know_v how_o kind_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o see_v jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o but_o some_o as_o they_o be_v disobedient_a in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v sullen_a in_o their_o death_n or_o ashamed_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v discredit_n upon_o themselves_o for_o pride_n go_v out_o last_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o they_o may_v own_v as_o much_o as_o indeed_o some_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o they_o and_o who_o have_v strive_v to_o conceal_v yet_o sudden_a word_n drop_v forth_o and_o other_o sign_n manifest_v their_o sad_a condition_n all_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o leave_v this_o blackness_n behind_o if_o never_o so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v to_o please_v man_n that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o can_v support_v he_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v pass_v away_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o to_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o stead_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n which_o beguile_v now_o shrink_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o foreâ—orn_a condition_n his_o body_n be_v to_o descend_v into_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o till_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o lump_n of_o clay_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v be_v the_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n if_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o naught_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v god_n who_o be_v good_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a altogether_o will_v never_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v sin_n receive_v its_o aggravation_n from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o end_n be_v come_v it_o watch_v for_o thou_o ezek._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o live_a will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o what_o they_o see_v have_v happen_v to_o other_o have_v thou_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o be_v go_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o delightful_a nature_n be_v he_o in_o a_o agony_n or_o stupid_a at_o the_o last_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o that_o same_o person_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n instead_o of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n for_o the_o fancy_a trouble_n but_o the_o real_a delight_n of_o the_o former_a will_v have_v be_v past_a and_o go_v as_o the_o clamorous_a and_o outward_a pleasure_n but_o the_o silent_a and_o inward_a vexation_n of_o the_o latter_a now_o be_v then_o he_o will_v have_v have_v something_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o now_o he_o have_v not_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o sin_n which_o god_n forbid_v just_o the_o same_o will_v be_v thy_o case_n whether_o thou_o mind_v it_o or_o not_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o the_o scripture_n testify_v sufficient_o unto_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 21._o to_o be_v wretched_a in_o this_o life_n and_o afterward_o also_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v do_v too_o much_o to_o prevent_v either_o but_o especial_o the_o last_o the_o first_o may_v be_v somewhat_o ease_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o be_v by_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o in_o this_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o prove_v we_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o be_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v either_o obedient_a subject_n or_o enemy_n he_o hold_v all_o our_o breath_n in_o for_o a_o space_n he_o take_v it_o away_o and_o we_o die_v the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o now_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a death_n the_o condition_n of_o good_a man_n in_o their_o death_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o also_o he_o do_v support_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n innumerable_a be_v the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v they_o the_o most_o perfect_a assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o after_o death_n as_o mat._n 25._o 34_o 40_o 46._o john_n 8._o 51._o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 6._o 33._o john_n 12._o 26._o john_n 14._o 2_o 3_o 19_o john_n 20._o 17._o rev._n 14._o 13._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 22._o col._n 3._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 7._o tit._n 1._o 2._o i_o may_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o promote_v a_o conversation_n according_a to_o it_o whilst_o we_o live_v and_o the_o happiness_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o after_o we_o die_v as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o lord_n christ_n must_v be_v a_o deceiver_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o rather_o than_o which_o in_o the_o least_o to_o think_v i_o will_v say_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o upon_o
practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a duty_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n all_o god_n precept_n 8._o jam._n 2._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o be_v link_v together_o but_o as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o man_n have_v the_o common_a measure_n of_o all_o yet_o one_o be_v more_o eminent_a for_o this_o so_o in_o obedience_n and_o christian_a grace_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o but_o then_o a_o single_a one_o shall_v shine_v forth_o more_o than_o the_o reâ—t_n and_o to_o such_o beside_o the_o common_a reward_n a_o more_o especial_a blessing_n be_v promise_v this_o be_v not_o a_o needless_a digression_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o that_o give_v title_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n who_o comply_v therewith_o be_v sure_a and_o none_o beside_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o evil_a prov._n 11._o 4._o from_o the_o fear_n whilst_o he_o live_v and_o the_o danger_n when_o it_o approach_v â—igh_a the_o body_n will_v a_o little_a tremble_v at_o its_o dissolution_n for_o that_o be_v natural_a but_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o this_o benefit_n he_o have_v procure_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v assure_v no_o evil_n can_v happen_v unto_o they_o after_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o â—â—â—mented_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o drive_v it_o out_o of_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v much_o advantage_n from_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o right_n and_o good_a action_n what_o will_v this_o signify_v and_o avail_v when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v it_o quicken_v to_o do_v whatever_o his_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v with_o all_o his_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n nor_o work_n in_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o trial_n the_o day_n pass_v away_o be_v accountable_a for_o and_o do_v not_o return_v this_o put_v upon_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o have_v the_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n of_o almighty_a god._n the_o world_n judge_v by_o themselves_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o melancholy_a who_o be_v so_o wise_a to_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a there_o be_v much_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o conversation_n all_o the_o life_n long_o and_o so_o be_v at_o their_o death_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o prisoner_n between_o the_o innocent_a and_o guilty_a as_o to_o their_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n and_o shall_v the_o last_o judge_n of_o the_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o the_o other_o by_o his_o own_o fear_n and_o dread_a because_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n be_v they_o also_o who_o have_v the_o certain_a promise_n of_o be_v with_o he_o the_o one_o do_v not_o live_v like_o the_o other_o they_o be_v contrary_a in_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n before_o their_o manner_n of_o dissolution_n that_o vast_a and_o endless_a part_n they_o must_v make_v one_o from_o another_o it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n to_o the_o one_o and_o misery_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v to_o administer_v different_a thought_n to_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obviate_v all_o the_o say_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v endless_a and_o most_o be_v so_o trivial_a that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o answer_n but_o yet_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o this_o one_o observation_n viz._n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a and_o true_a but_o something_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o nothing_o so_o evil_a and_o false_a but_o something_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o but_o in_o every_o proposition_n let_v it_o seem_v never_o so_o true_a or_o strange_a at_o first_o sight_n examine_v the_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n and_o then_o that_o side_n which_o have_v most_o reason_n and_o probability_n may_v determine_v our_o assent_n this_o do_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o reality_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o reason_n whereby_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o we_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v clear_a deep_a and_o convince_a truth_n must_v prevail_v where_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o excellent_a nature_n that_o the_o whole_a do_v not_o come_v forth_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o have_v be_v struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n to_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o their_o sophistry_n as_o may_v be_v see_v for_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o be_v dark_a perplex_v contradictory_n slight_a and_o deceive_a it_o be_v reciprocal_o so_o with_o falsehood_n though_o it_o have_v pass_v current_a and_o be_v a_o long_a time_n receive_v this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o innumerable_a instance_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o noble_a martyr_n of_o old_a do_v not_o decline_v death_n in_o its_o most_o terrible_a shape_n when_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o avoid_a sin_n they_o be_v call_v melancholy_a sullen_a obstinate_a foolish_a hater_n of_o mankind_n and_o such_o like_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a prime_n of_o age_n of_o excellent_a natural_a disposition_n of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n before_o and_o that_o change_v by_o christianity_n into_o a_o more_o happy_a manner_n of_o live_v when_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v and_o do_v show_v themselves_o as_o sincere_a and_o affectionate_a to_o one_o another_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o want_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o do_n of_o god_n to_o whisper_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o hinder_v their_o faith_n and_o return_v unto_o he_o but_o then_o they_o run_v away_o with_o that_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v what_o can_v be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n the_o many_o objection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v up_o therewith_o and_o not_o hear_v from_o themselves_o or_o other_o a_o full_a satisfactory_a answer_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n mutter_v against_o god_n their_o ear_n be_v open_a immediate_o it_o be_v forthwith_o unanswerable_a but_o if_o speak_v out_o for_o he_o then_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o they_o think_v it_o can_v never_o be_v wise_a that_o make_v for_o religion_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o make_v against_o it_o whilst_o they_o be_v willing_a satan_n shall_v hold_v they_o at_o this_o catch_n it_o may_v be_v here_o apply_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o they_o may_v consider_v which_o be_v most_o safe_a as_o well_o as_o most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o likely_a probability_n when_o such_o multitude_n of_o man_n woman_n more_o fearful_a by_o nature_n and_o young_a man_n who_o may_v rush_v upon_o death_n in_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n or_o out_o of_o gallantry_n and_o honour_n not_o with_o a_o deliberate_a advise_v mind_n when_o it_o be_v esteem_v infamous_a and_o foolish_a by_o the_o world_n yet_o still_o to_o embrace_v it_o rather_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o do_v arm_v their_o mind_n against_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n both_o in_o its_o natural_a dreadfulness_n and_o also_o heigthen_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o men._n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n now_o a_o day_n very_o much_o for_o though_o man_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n yet_o that_o still_o continue_v it_o reign_v as_o a_o evil_n from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o frightful_a nature_n from_o it_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v there_o any_o such_o love_n that_o he_o by_o the_o
that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o manifest_a immortality_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v luke_n 16._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 27._o rev._n 6._o 9_o beside_o be_v innumerable_a place_n to_o prove_v resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thing_n be_v fix_v and_o not_o according_a to_o man_n fancy_n one_o way_n or_o another_o those_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o we_o can_v know_v no_o more_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v â—old_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o than_o one_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o low_a dungeon_n do_v know_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world._n and_o they_o do_v not_o vary_v change_n or_o alter_v with_o our_o several_a apprehension_n of_o they_o whether_o of_o assurance_n or_o doubt_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n cease_v from_o shine_v when_o only_o a_o cloud_n come_v between_o let_v the_o sick_a person_n use_v continual_a ejaculation_n lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n and_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul._n there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o strength_n or_o comfort_n lay_v up_o against_o this_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o christian_n whole_a life_n before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o a_o endless_a life_n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n and_o manifestation_n of_o whatever_o he_o have_v hear_v read_v or_o do_v in_o truth_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o go_v off_o safe_o he_o will_v have_v peace_n in_o his_o life_n and_o strong_a consolation_n in_o his_o death_n let_v he_o observe_v all_o part_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o throughout_o the_o course_n of_o his_o day_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pâ—â—l_n 1._o 6._o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n for_o god_n have_v put_v they_o into_o our_o power_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o right_o use_v those_o mean_n we_o shall_v infallible_o persevere_v so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o at_o last_o have_v true_a and_o cercertain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v such_o fright_a and_o amazement_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o everlasting_a decision_n either_o when_o it_o be_v far_o off_o or_o near_o at_o hand_n if_o any_o one_o have_v let_v he_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o conscience_n impartial_o either_o he_o do_v something_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v or_o he_o leave_v something_o undo_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o make_v he_o horrible_o afraid_a and_o must_v be_v amend_v before_o he_o can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n which_o the_o fear_n give_v warning_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v content_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n he_o can_v find_v comfort_n and_o sweet_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n as_o that_o which_o will_v free_v from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o molestation_n of_o a_o unthankful_a unbelieving_a ignorant_a world_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o labour_n of_o life_n and_o send_v he_o over_o unto_o eternal_a rest_n and_o rejoice_v to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o fellowship_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n all_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o see_v his_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n with_o himself_o just_o go_v before_o all_o this_o must_v be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n the_o dead_a may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o to_o one_o more_o than_o the_o live_n now_o be_v those_o who_o thou_o leave_v behind_o shall_v in_o a_o little_a time_n follow_v thou_o and_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o short_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o whole_a elect._n none_o have_v advantage_n who_o go_v before_o or_o after_o and_o see_v the_o river_n must_v be_v go_v over_o it_o be_v small_a difference_n who_o have_v a_o long_a or_o short_a passage_n so_o we_o avoid_v the_o rock_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o way_n the_o pious_a soul_n will_v be_v in_o a_o straight_a willing_a to_o stay_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v and_o there_o be_v some_o irksomeness_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v long_o dwell_v our_o nature_n be_v something_o make_v up_o of_o contrary_n willing_a and_o yet_o unwilling_a but_o if_o god_n do_v real_o send_v as_o we_o know_v not_o his_o pleasure_n until_o after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o prudent_a remedy_n the_o sickness_n prove_v unto_o death_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v for_o he_o call_v thou_o remember_v that_o petition_n thou_o have_v often_o make_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v will_v thou_o then_o shrink_v back_o one_o end_n of_o sickness_n be_v to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o world._n whatever_o be_v sudden_a do_v surprise_v for_o the_o time_n but_o than_o it_o be_v soon_o over_o whereas_o that_o which_o come_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o expect_a be_v long_a but_o then_o more_o easy_o bear_v good_a man_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o this_o thing_n those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o a_o sudden_a departure_n have_v right_o think_v the_o only_a preparation_n be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o it_o command_v to_o watch_n to_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o health_n life_n and_o vigour_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n in_o the_o world_n about_o provide_v for_o one_o latter_a end_n but_o unless_o to_o settle_v temporal_a affair_n from_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o say_v thereof_o throughout_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god._n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n when_o people_n depart_v from_o that_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john._n 9_o 4._o to_o put_v off_o the_o work_n while_o it_o be_v day_n till_o the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work._n who_o purposely_o put_v off_o the_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n till_o that_o time_n have_v best_o have_v a_o great_a care_n what_o they_o do_v for_o beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v considerable_a time_n of_o sickness_n or_o old_a decrepit_a age_n they_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n of_o be_v accept_v hear_v what_o god_n say_v mal._n 1._o 8._o of_o offer_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o some_o be_v against_o death_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o sickness_n because_o that_o be_v tiresome_a and_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o murmur_a distrust_n unbelief_n blasphemous_a speech_n which_o proceed_v from_o violent_a distemper_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v whatever_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o we_o he_o know_v our_o condition_n and_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o the_o mere_a sin_n of_o the_o disease_n no_o more_o than_o he_o impute_v the_o folly_n of_o childhood_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o general_a tenor_n and_o bend_v of_o our_o life_n neither_o will_v our_o most_o merciful_a god_n take_v advantage_n of_o any_o infirmity_n or_o slip_n at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o for_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o church_n pray_v so_o for_o more_o abundant_a security_n and_o also_o to_o deliver_v from_o sudden_a death_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o this_o first_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n find_v in_o the_o
man_n will_v suffer_v a_o particular_a examination_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a truth_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n christianity_n will_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v great_a courage_n than_o what_o pasle_v for_o it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world._n which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o more_o resolute_a spirit_n that_o both_o fore-sees_a and_o consider_v the_o evil_a and_o yet_o subject_n itself_o thereto_o upon_o assure_a and_o beneficial_a ground_n as_o do_v the_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o godly_a sufferer_n or_o those_o who_o go_v on_o with_o a_o certain_a violence_n without_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n as_o do_v other_o who_o can_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n with_o a_o deliberate_a choice_n retain_v their_o perfect_a reason_n and_o sense_n or_o those_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n and_o heat_n of_o blood_n who_o be_v push_v on_o by_o malice_n like_o a_o spur_a horse_n leap_v down_o a_o precipice_n or_o foolish_a pride_n who_o make_v themselves_o half_o drink_v and_o then_o go_v on_o not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o christian_n act_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o courage_n will_v be_v find_v more_o real_a and_o fminent_a through_o god_n he_o do_v valiant_o psal_n 60._o 12._o who_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o heart_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o world_n if_o strict_o survey_v will_v be_v reduce_v very_o low_a for_o abstract_n that_o disposition_n of_o child_n and_o madman_n who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n and_o therefore_o dare_v rush_n upon_o any_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v neither_o fool_n nor_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o know_v nor_o see_v any_o thing_n if_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o render_v earthy_a through_o sensuality_n and_o so_o fear_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o stupefy_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v become_v like_o the_o nether_a millstone_n which_o do_v not_o tremble_v because_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n if_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o wine_n nor_o strong_a liquor_n to_o support_v if_o all_o disguise_n and_o hypocrisy_n can_v be_v discover_v and_o their_o conceal_a fear_n see_v when_o big_a word_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v use_v as_o a_o artifice_n to_o hide_v they_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o gutward_a advantage_n and_o help_n and_o they_o will_v be_v as_o other_o man_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o opium_n of_o continual_a and_o immoderate_a eat_v let_v they_o renounce_v the_o assistance_n of_o strong_a drink_n observe_v only_o the_o just_a rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o their_o courage_n will_v not_o grow_v faint_a and_o languish_v be_v that_o predominant_a thing_n of_o pride_n root_v out_o which_o make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v their_o fear_n then_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n which_o they_o will_v lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n we_o see_v evident_o when_o these_o fail_n they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o other_o as_o in_o sickness_n or_o in_o a_o sober_a approach_n of_o death_n but_o more_o certain_o when_o their_o soul_n be_v strip_v naked_a and_o send_v into_o the_o other_o world_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o courage_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n heart_n in_o moab_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o pang_n jer._n 48._o 41._o man_n be_v general_o the_o same_o there_o may_v be_v some_o little_a degree_n of_o difference_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o but_o flesh_n still_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o he_o have_v not_o make_v some_o to_o be_v man_n and_o some_o to_o be_v god_n some_o with_o fear_n and_o some_o without_o but_o this_o plant_n be_v implant_v into_o all_o and_o order_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v or_o abuse_v correct_v or_o prevaricate_v besit_v this_o life_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o wicked_a strive_v against_o god_n they_o will_v expel_v that_o out_o which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o which_o they_o can_v but_o do_v as_o faâ—_n as_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o what_o they_o can_v utter_o extinguish_v they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v and_o stifle_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a isa_n 8._o 13._o and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o fear_n be_v put_v into_o man_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v not_o their_o courage_n but_o ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o who_o they_o see_v not_o and_o then_o for_o their_o make_v a_o show_n not_o to_o value_v death_n no_o more_o do_v sheep_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n for_o these_o man_n just_o know_v they_o shall_v die_v yet_o mind_v no_o more_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o afterward_o than_o those_o dumb_a creature_n pass_v on_o the_o road_n do_v think_v of_o what_o we_o know_v shall_v befall_v they_o can_v those_o reasonable_a soul_n indeed_o rush_v into_o the_o other_o world_n who_o can_v hear_v a_o true_a report_n thereof_o in_o a_o airy_a sound_n can_v they_o indeed_o step_v forth_o upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n who_o can_v see_v a_o map_n thereof_o in_o paper_n and_o ink_n they_o foolish_o build_v up_o their_o confidence_n and_o in_o common_a vogue_n will_v pass_v for_o man_n of_o valour_n because_o they_o can_v slight_v and_o contemn_v religion_n but_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o you_o be_v challenge_v into_o the_o field_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o betray_v cowardice_n herein_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v you_o that_o can_v hear_v drum_n and_o trumpet_n the_o roar_a of_o canon_n yet_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n you_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o shake_v your_o heart_n when_o he_o thunder_v in_o the_o air_n it_o will_v make_v they_o quiet_a and_o still_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o send_v his_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n or_o give_v life_n to_o a_o 2._o psal_n 8._o 2._o dead_a letter_n this_o you_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o receive_v or_o read_v you_o set_v at_o naught_o and_o despise_v his_o ordinance_n when_o they_o be_v not_o right_o manage_v you_o can_v smile_v at_o the_o flat_a and_o insipid_a discourse_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unfaithful_a teacher_n but_o not_o at_o those_o who_o both_o understand_v and_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v you_o that_o will_v not_o be_v out-hectored_n yet_o you_o be_v frighten_v with_o word_n a_o sure_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a but_o both_o true_a and_o significative_a you_o that_o do_v not_o value_v sword_n nor_o spear_n yet_o dare_v not_o contest_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 11._o 4._o what_o be_v light_a than_o that_o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o mean_a thing_n it_o can_v make_v the_o stout_a oak_n of_o bashan_n tremble_v like_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o forest_n gather_v yourselves_o o_o you_o mighty_a and_o try_v to_o show_v your_o courage_n which_o if_o you_o can_v you_o also_o will_v for_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o necessity_n will_v press_v you_o forward_o if_o you_o have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o get_v over_o all_o this_o can_v you_o sit_v for_o a_o while_n and_o tremble_v under_o god_n word_n will_v you_o admit_v of_o a_o second_o hear_v and_o not_o be_v frighten_v with_o felix_n to_o put_v it_o off_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n be_v you_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o wound_n that_o he_o may_v heal_n who_o condemn_v that_o he_o may_v justify_v who_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v slay_v the_o wicked_a cast_v they_o down_o that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v again_o but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o fearful_a to_o run_v away_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o always_o thus_o terrible_a to_o they_o stand_v but_o the_o first_o shock_n and_o then_o you_o be_v men._n it_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v you_o unto_o conviction_n to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o this_o dreadfulness_n will_v go_v off_o that_o you_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n it_o be_v pusillanimity_n and_o a_o more_o exceed_a fearfulness_n that_o keep_v man_n off_o even_o in_o those_o who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o contrary_a for_o can_v they_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n bear_v for_o a_o while_o a_o little_a irksomeness_n and_o sorrow_n have_v they_o resolution_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n and_o undergo_v a_o little_a hardship_n in_o the_o service_n
event_n of_o folly._n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o after_o the_o several_a time_n be_v over_o the_o melancholic_a fit_a return_n as_o bad_a rather_o worse_o than_o ever_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v how_o they_o neither_o make_v use_v of_o the_o right_a remedy_n nor_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o distemper_a part_n for_o instead_o of_o take_v away_o they_o feed_v the_o disease_n and_o use_v stupify_a medicine_n which_o only_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n but_o not_o prevent_v death_n the_o sinner_n that_o labour_v under_o remorse_n will_v drink_v hearty_o for_o sorrow_n be_v dry_a so_o endeavour_v to_o drown_v the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o though_o it_o sink_v at_o night_n will_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o because_o it_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v think_v his_o enemy_n for_o disturb_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v try_v again_o to_o drive_v that_o unwelcome_a guest_n out_o of_o his_o house_n which_o can_v be_v do_v then_o continual_a business_n recreation_n or_o company_n shall_v divert_v its_o whisper_n otherwise_o by_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o stupid_a inconsideration_n he_o willing_o become_v as_o bruit_v beast_n who_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v disturb_v from_o nothing_o within_o thus_o he_o dream_v of_o relief_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o put_v of_o what_o will_v do_v no_o other_o harm_n then_o lead_v he_o to_o repentance_n till_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n pro._n 3._o 17._o under_o that_o word_n be_v comprise_v all_o happiness_n and_o this_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v promise_v to_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n isa_n 48._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o constant_a serenity_n and_o calmness_n of_o mind_n the_o sincere_a penitent_n when_o he_o be_v habituate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n find_v more_o pleasure_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sin._n he_o iâ—_n more_o comfort_v in_o sing_v praise_n and_o make_v spiritual_a melody_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o heretofore_o in_o drunken_a song_n or_o lascivious_a tune_n more_o satisfaction_n arise_v to_o he_o in_o meditate_v on_o god_n law_n than_o who_o devise_n mischief_n or_o let_v their_o thought_n run_v after_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a felicity_n of_o god_n choose_v but_o they_o have_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o the_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o joy_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o exquisite_a delight_n of_o sense_n all_o these_o be_v without_o allay_n or_o mixture_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n or_o fear_n no_o repentance_n or_o vexation_n among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sensible_a satisfaction_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v mystery_n and_o foolishness_n to_o carnal_a men._n any_o one_o may_v have_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o command_v for_o want_v of_o which_o so_o many_o miss_n of_o it_o the_o covetous_a do_v avoid_v gluttony_n drunkenness_n or_o such_o chargeable_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi god_n be_v thank_v i_o be_o none_o of_o these_o but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n luke_n 12_o 15._o so_o he_o be_v not_o happy_a here_o for_o through_o the_o love_n of_o money_n he_o pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n nor_o will_v be_v hereafter_o for_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 10._o he_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n be_v perhaps_o no_o man_n enemy_n but_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o may_v expect_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o have_v not_o here_o any_o last_a joy_n it_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o perish_v neither_o will_v he_o attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o his_o end_n be_v destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n phil._n 3._o 18._o they_o do_v somewhat_o towards_o obtain_v happiness_n but_o the_o other_o evil_n deprive_v thereof_o one_o accurse_a thing_n trouble_v israel_n here_o below_o and_o shall_v never_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n however_o the_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o good_a will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o avoid_v every_o evil_a way_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n of_o mind_n no_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o regret_n in_o the_o day_n of_o prosperity_n be_v joyful_a but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n consider_v god_n also_o have_v set_v the_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o eecles_n 7._o 14._o look_v into_o they_o both_o thorough_o and_o they_o be_v little_a each_o pass_v away_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v or_o fear_v but_o the_o one_o cautious_o use_v and_o the_o other_o submit_v unto_o that_o they_o may_v help_v forward_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o that_o be_v happiness_n indeed_o and_o the_o principal_n concern_v when_o all_o temporal_a thing_n slip_v away_o like_o a_o dream_n which_o affect_v a_o little_a for_o the_o instant_n but_o afterward_o be_v not_o mind_v but_o good_a man_n can_v better_o bear_v affliction_n than_o other_o have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n within_o when_o the_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o languish_a they_o have_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v waste_v with_o pain_n or_o sickness_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o even_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o have_v courage_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o observe_v will_v secret_o ejaculate_a let_v i_o die_v such_o a_o death_n and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o when_o other_o be_v attend_v with_o horror_n amazement_n or_o stupidity_n and_o inconsideration_n all_o acknowledge_v those_o more_o happy_a in_o their_o sickness_n and_o death_n but_o the_o great_a doubt_n and_o inquiry_n will_v be_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o life_n for_o if_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a argument_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n the_o reason_n why_o theâ—_n follow_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v sin_n most_o in_o fashion_n be_v because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v for_o their_o present_a happiness_n their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n which_o be_v one_o part_n thereof_o now_o be_v they_o full_o convince_v that_o can_v equal_o yea_o more_o be_v have_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n these_o will_v live_v according_a to_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v the_o great_a fool_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v consider_v the_o disproportion_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sad_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o the_o other_o way_n if_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o become_v carnal_a who_o can_v discover_v any_o thing_n within_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o thing_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v the_o better_a and_o avoid_v the_o worse_o evil_n have_v a_o thin_a appearance_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v catch_v at_o and_o embrace_v so_o good_a have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o evil_a and_o be_v abhor_v and_o despise_v at_o first_o sight_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n seem_v to_o further_a the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o misery_n so_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n look_v slight_o on_o appear_v to_o bring_v in_o convenience_n and_o disturbance_n sin_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o briskness_n when_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v folly_n afterward_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o at_o a_o transitory_a glance_n be_v foolish_a and_o dull_a but_o upon_o full_a trial_n be_v the_o great_a prudence_n perfect_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n the_o delusion_n and_o mistake_n be_v man_n do_v not_o see_v thorough_o
place_n from_o whence_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o he_o survey_v the_o creation_n in_o the_o height_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n all_o thing_n appeaâ—_n little_a and_o inconsiderable_a below_o as_o he_o there_o take_v a_o prospect_n he_o be_v not_o ravish_v with_o the_o glitter_a pomp_n of_o worldly_a grandeur_n a_o numerous_a army_n make_v a_o goodly_a show_n to_o bystander_n but_o seem_v to_o he_o as_o a_o company_n of_o fabulous_a pigmy_n and_o the_o great_a commander_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o small_a despicable_a creature_n populous_a city_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v as_o a_o beehive_n some_o go_n in_o and_o some_o come_n out_o man_n walking_z in_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o disquiet_v in_o vain_a ps_n 39_o 6._o the_o best_a way_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n be_v to_o behold_v it_o from_o some_o great_a exceed_a high_a mountain_n by_o meditation_n in_o retirement_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o street_n we_o may_v at_o length_n have_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n free_v from_o that_o deceitful_a varnish_n and_o appearance_n but_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v transient_a little_a and_o unsatisfactory_a so_o there_o be_v less_o temptation_n to_o fix_v up_o a_o rest_n here_o but_o we_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god._n if_o we_o do_v always_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o soar_v up_o where_o true_a joy_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v when_o it_o be_v press_v down_o with_o the_o fancy_a delight_n of_o buy_v sell_v and_o get_v gain_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v out_o from_o worldly_a business_n and_o to_o be_v alone_o which_o be_v not_o so_o unpleasant_a as_o common_o imagine_v according_a as_o the_o person_n be_v a_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o prov._n 14._o 14._o as_o he_o walk_v out_o in_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v as_o other_o in_o great_a and_o jovial_a company_n a_o bird_n sing_v sweet_o within_o thought_n of_o innocence_n and_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o afford_v more_o complacency_n than_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o world._n the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o pâ—_n 1._o 4._o for_o what_o be_v the_o other_o comfort_n be_v torment_n to_o they_o they_o run_v to_o the_o covert_a of_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n and_o intermix_v with_o the_o herd_n of_o fellow-creature_n if_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o disturber_n they_o keep_v still_o in_o some_o company_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o security_n against_o their_o suppose_a enemy_n these_o hate_n and_o declaim_v against_o solitariness_n for_o thereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n those_o accuse_n and_o fear_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o which_o be_v so_o afflict_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o come_v to_o repentance_n they_o can_v endure_v what_o prompt_v to_o this_o good_a end_n yet_o such_o pass_n in_o the_o world_n for_o happy_a brisk_a man_n and_o seem_v a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o the_o intend_a illustration_n that_o great_a show_n of_o mirtâ—_n and_o jollity_n make_v half_o think_v people_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o outward_o they_o be_v loud_a and_o visible_a when_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a and_o sensible_a rejoice_v or_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n they_o may_v transport_v for_o a_o moment_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a afterward_o take_v they_o amid_o good_a fellowship_n they_o be_v at_o first_o heavy_a till_o their_o spirit_n be_v revive_v by_o strength_n of_o liquor_n hence_o drink_v be_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a melancholy_n in_o its_o follower_n by_o contract_a gild_n that_o they_o can_v be_v real_o cheerful_a till_o half_a drink_a and_o they_o can_v laugh_v hearty_o till_o this_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o stammer_v and_o bubble_v at_o the_o mouth_n the_o most_o jovial_a companion_n out_o of_o his_o cup_n be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o excuse_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n they_o drink_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o company_n each_o person_n will_v say_v he_o have_v rather_o not_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a pretence_n for_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v desirous_a of_o that_o whereof_o no_o part_n be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o fig-leave_a to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o they_o will_v speak_v against_o it_o with_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o wish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v pour_v down_o know_v they_o can_v be_v merry_a till_o they_o have_v have_v some_o quantity_n thereof_o company_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o good_a creature_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o withal_o the_o lethargy_n of_o sin_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o damp_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o enlve_v till_o they_o find_v this_o stir_n in_o their_o body_n the_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o company_n chant_v to_o the_o viol_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o music_n they_o comply_v with_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o action_n of_o those_o they_o converse_v with_o they_o drink_v with_o the_o drunkard_n talk_v lascivious_o with_o the_o unclean_a frame_v their_o mouth_n to_o common_a swear_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o land_n mourn_v jer._n 23._o 10._o their_o chief_a aim_n be_v recommend_v to_o themselves_o to_o company_n they_o will_v rather_o please_v a_o parcel_n of_o die_a man_n than_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o will_v give_v preference_n to_o earthworm_n before_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o they_o use_v flattery_n invent_v lie_n rather_o than_o spoil_v a_o pleasant_a story_n take_v part_n with_o the_o advocate_n for_o sin_n either_o they_o do_v it_o themselves_o or_o silent_o hear_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o think_v by_o this_o base_a obsequiousness_n to_o retain_v friend_n thus_o they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom_n 2._o 5._o and_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o cheerful_a in_o profane_a talk_n scoffer_n and_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n though_o they_o make_v a_o show_n not_o to_o value_v his_o displeasure_n and_o threaten_n yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v ps_n 37._o 13._o which_o will_v be_v upon_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v of_o it_o or_o not_o when_o thou_o cry_v let_v thy_o company_n deliver_v thou_o but_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o all_o away_o isa_n 57_o 13._o before_o the_o last_o great_a evil_a day_n come_v he_o do_v common_o fall_v into_o some_o dangerous_a and_o doubtful_a sickness_n and_o then_o if_o he_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o life_n past_a and_o forward_o to_o the_o approach_a judgement_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o horror_n and_o strange_a amazement_n like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o think_v have_v i_o follow_v goodness_n half_o so_o eager_o as_o my_o lust_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n what_o fruit_n have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o past_a jollity_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n what_o have_v lust_n profit_v i_o or_o what_o good_a have_v all_o pleasant_a cup_n do_v i_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n i_o see_v now_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v i_o again_o pursue_v they_o no_o i_o will_v not_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v recover_v i_o resolve_v on_o a_o entire_a reformation_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o will_v any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o he_o do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n upon_o ahab_n for_o his_o temporary_a humiliation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o general_a order_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o he_o do_v seldom_o cut_v off_o any_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o have_v give_v they_o warning_n by_o outward_a affliction_n or_o some_o sickness_n before_o which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o in_o spare_v sinner_n so_o long_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o common_o in_o their_o first_o chastisement_n they_o have_v such_o thought_n which_o in_o some_o be_v lasting_a and_o sincere_a spend_v the_o residue_n of_o their_o life_n in_o god_n service_n but_o with_o other_o they_o lie_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v take_v away_o
be_v real_a now_o he_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v empty_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o like_a of_o what_o be_v more_o tell_v he_o not_o thorough_o consider_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o before_o acquaint_v as_o he_o do_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o vanity_n deceitfulness_n unfruitfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o now_o that_o be_v find_v true_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a when_o it_o speak_v further_a of_o the_o continuance_n greatness_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o if_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o less_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v in_o the_o great_a if_o in_o thing_n present_a why_o not_o in_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 3._o 12._o but_o it_o be_v experience_v by_o all_o what_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o fiction_n and_o falsehood_n of_o some_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v regard_n when_o it_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v forewarn_v thereof_o lest_o he_o be_v find_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o as_o in_o former_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o only_o by_o after_o wit_n and_o experience_n as_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n of_o youth_n till_o that_o be_v over_o so_o not_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n proper_a for_o a_o man_n till_o that_o be_v past_a nor_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n till_o he_o be_v let_v into_o it_o which_o be_v sad_a for_o a_o error_n here_o be_v without_o remedy_n it_o be_v foolishness_n in_o a_o old_a man_n to_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o in_o time_n of_o youth_n or_o manhood_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o then_o and_o now_o they_o be_v past_a and_o irrecoverable_a it_o be_v just_a the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n also_o unto_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v men._n and_o therefore_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n you_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a understanding_n judge_v of_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o deceivable_a and_o lie_a consequence_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v people_n to_o unbelief_n towards_o their_o decline_a year_n that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o be_v vanity_n because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o they_o every_o temptation_n if_o thorough_o consider_v make_v against_o he_o for_o this_o confirm_v that_o all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v so_o as_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o reserve_n but_o to_o be_v sure_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o conjectural_a notion_n of_o happiness_n but_o to_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v unto_o if_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o life_n to_o be_v venture_v upon_o they_o or_o so_o much_o hope_n and_o desire_v proportionable_a to_o they_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n make_v know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o all_o fancied_a good_a here_o that_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o very_a nature_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o just_a consequence_n which_o belong_v to_o mankind_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o except_o what_o may_v be_v know_v from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o most_o common_a observation_n the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o less_o esteem_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o every_o day_n more_o disrelish_v sensusual_a pleasure_n for_o they_o tiâ—e_v and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v have_v before_o life_n grow_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a for_o the_o same_o return_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o it_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a even_o good_a fellowship_n be_v every_o day_n less_o admire_v and_o people_n grow_v more_o selfish_a and_o shut_v up_o within_o themselves_o as_o for_o money_n the_o heathen_a cicerâ—_n do_v reckon_v covetousness_n in_o old_a man_n a_o unaccountable_a thing_n to_o get_v the_o more_o provision_n the_o less_o journey_n they_o have_v to_o go_v but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o full_o think_v of_o that_o this_o be_v cleaved_a unto_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n isa_n 28._o 17._o the_o last_o of_o all_o vanity_n man_n affection_n must_v be_v carry_v after_o something_o and_o where_o they_o apprehend_v all_o to_o be_v so_o they_o fix_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v only_o more_o substantial_a because_o they_o suppose_v less_o subject_n to_o vanity_n but_o even_o here_o after_o they_o have_v labour_v for_o it_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v when_o in_o any_o pain_n or_o trouble_v or_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o least_o comfort_n it_o will_v rather_o enhance_v present_a misery_n because_o that_o can_v case_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o they_o have_v faithful_o serve_v all_o their_o life_n before_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o amid_o so_o much_o evil_a and_o vanity_n such_o lie_n and_o delusion_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v good_a and_o real_a truth_n and_o certainty_n but_o there_o be_v the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o â—ver_n isa_n 40._o 8._o that_o as_o aforemention_v speak_v exact_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o what_o it_o say_v further_a be_v true_a and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v real_a and_o eternal_a to_o you_o of_o full_a age_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n come_v exhortation_n exhortation_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o do_v not_o with_o regret_n flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v you_o be_v now_o warn_v and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o 13._o rom._n 13._o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v you_o be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o immortality_n then_o ever_o you_o be_v yet_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o your_o life_n be_v go_v and_o your_o die_a day_n approach_v you_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o leave_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n lest_o they_o deliver_v you_o over_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell._n will_v you_o not_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v that_o who_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o shun_v a_o temporal_a calamity_n you_o be_v not_o but_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o you_o may_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n cast_v down_o into_o the_o everlasting_a dungeon_n the_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n be_v it_o irksome_a to_o read_v these_o line_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o intolerable_a to_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v only_o lay_v before_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n call_v upon_o you_o turn_v and_o live_v for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v god_n will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o be_v save_v you_o be_v adjure_v in_o his_o name_n to_o leave_v of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n despise_v not_o his_o love_a invitation_n o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n ps_n 81._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a it_o go_v against_o he_o to_o punish_v they_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o hos_fw-la 11._o 8._o this_o same_o god_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o if_o he_o do_v earn_v with_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n yet_o if_o people_n set_v at_o naught_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o reproof_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n when_o destruction_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o sball_n seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o prov._n 1._o 27_o 28._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n hâ—b_n 3._o 7_o 8._o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o present_a answer_n all_o people_n must_v grant_v that_o but_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o
before_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o think_v it_o duty_n to_o wait_v till_o he_o be_v call_v he_o be_v but_o a_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n dare_v not_o be_v thus_o rude_a with_o his_o maker_n as_o to_o go_v before_o for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o presence_n for_o evermore_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o honest_a care_n to_o preserve_v our_o life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v for_o death_n be_v no_o such_o trivial_a thing_n as_o some_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o unmindfulness_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v for_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o bless_a eternity_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v right_o provide_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o all_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o it_o be_v do_v well_o and_o sure_a if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o or_o if_o that_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o tarry_v the_o lord_n seizure_n what_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v without_o his_o father_n house_n the_o spring_n summer_n and_o autumn_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hardship_n in_o they_o if_o there_o be_v it_o signify_v not_o now_o it_o be_v all_o past_a and_o go_v the_o worst_a be_v behind_o the_o winter_n and_o that_o may_v be_v shorten_v none_o know_v how_o soon_o but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v somewhat_o irksome_a to_o endure_v the_o frost_n and_o cold_a to_o have_v our_o head_n hoary_a and_o our_o joint_n tremble_v this_o do_v make_v he_o more_o desire_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n when_o he_o do_v come_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a if_o not_o hear_v see_v heb._n 10._o 36_o 37_o 38._o if_o the_o body_n be_v wax_v old_a the_o mind_n suffer_v no_o decay_n the_o seed_n sow_o in_o spring_n cultivate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o strength_n yield_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n which_o do_v good_a service_n in_o this_o time_n of_o need_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o psal_n 92._o 14_o 15._o the_o flower_n fall_v and_o the_o beauty_n thereof_o be_v vanish_v before_o the_o fruit_n come_v but_o this_o be_v better_a so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o loveliness_n of_o youth_n that_o be_v go_v before_o good_a and_o worthy_a action_n be_v perform_v but_o when_o they_o be_v do_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n to_o fade_a and_o decrepit_a year_n if_o he_o can_v now_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v no_o vexation_n unto_o he_o who_o mind_n be_v fix_v upon_o better_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v thorough_o convince_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o do_v indeed_o pity_n and_o not_o the_o least_o envy_n those_o who_o greedy_o hunt_v after_o they_o have_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v he_o have_v no_o peevishness_n of_o humour_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o wearisome_a nor_o hate_v like_o other_o of_o the_o same_o age_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n change_v the_o whole_a nature_n much_o more_o a_o single_a circumstance_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o in_o continual_a dread_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n expect_v and_o desire_v the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n throughout_o his_o life_n past_a to_o pluck_v that_o out_o now_o he_o can_v lie_v down_o in_o peace_n know_v assure_o that_o day_n which_o other_o so_o much_o fear_n will_v be_v unto_o he_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o immortality_n neither_o be_v he_o afraid_a to_o consider_v thereof_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v terrible_a to_o he_o who_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o foundation_n by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o god_n in_o life_n and_o health_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o away_o in_o time_n of_o age_n nor_o forsake_v he_o when_o his_o strength_n fail_v he_o that_o be_v his_o god_n will_v be_v his_o guide_n unto_o death_n with_o this_o firm_a assurance_n he_o be_v bless_v but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v isa_n 65._o 20._o and_o therefore_o be_v extreme_o afraid_a to_o receive_v it_o that_o study_a unmindfulness_n of_o his_o latter_a end_n when_o death_n dog_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o gnaw_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o put_v of_o the_o look_v thereon_o and_o thence_o foolish_o think_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o a_o horrible_a dread_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n hover_v over_o he_o which_o he_o drive_v away_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v some_o make_v a_o show_n off_o much_o mirth_n and_o briskness_n all_o for_o pleasure_n and_o company_n still_o this_o be_v but_o a_o force_a joviality_n however_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o youthful_a mind_n in_o a_o wither_a body_n in_o vain_a pastime_n to_o skip_v like_o young_a lamb_n this_o they_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v unto_o for_o to_o stifle_v inward_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n especial_o by_o aid_n of_o company_n and_o sensuality_n to_o make_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a within_o to_o laugh_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n when_o there_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o only_a age_n nor_o constitution_n whatever_o worldly_a and_o unbeliever_n talk_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v principal_o occasion_v by_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o other_o again_o be_v free_v from_o by_o innocency_n and_o gospel_n righteousness_n some_o be_v such_o deceiver_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o think_v any_o thing_n a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n then_o their_o sin_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v prov._n 4._o 19_o natural_a weakness_n be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o to_o which_o they_o be_v torment_v and_o other_o comfort_v but_o they_o be_v further_a subject_n to_o horror_n and_o misery_n from_o which_o the_o righteous_a be_v altogether_o free_v if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v wax_v dim_a so_o that_o they_o can_v long_o behold_v vanity_n it_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v bereave_v of_o what_o they_o place_v good_a in_o especial_o there_o be_v no_o light_n within_o they_o but_o their_o body_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n in_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a delight_n how_o wretched_a must_v they_o be_v when_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_v towards_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v but_o the_o member_n and_o sense_n have_v lose_v their_o power_n and_o relish_v those_o which_o know_v no_o other_o happiness_n but_o outward_a sensual_a pleasure_n and_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o hanker_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o those_o be_v vanish_v and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o comfort_n or_o satisfaction_n instead_o thereof_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v life_n be_v a_o burden_n which_o they_o will_v surrender_v up_o present_o if_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a the_o spirit_n will_v turn_v into_o soft_a air_n and_o the_o body_n ever_o remain_v insensible_a as_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v but_o they_o sad_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o the_o old_a man_n if_o remain_v in_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n still_o do_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o further_a continuance_n of_o their_o life_n though_o it_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o misery_n link_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o they_o have_v suck_v out_o even_o to_o loathe_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o now_o can_v enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n and_o afraid_a to_o die_v for_o they_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o it_o but_o evil_n that_o punishment_n which_o attend_v for_o they_o till_o out_o of_o the_o body_n frighten_v when_o they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o remedy_n they_o use_v be_v not_o to_o think_v thereof_o if_o they_o cast_v a_o transient_a glance_n towards_o the_o grave_a as_o sometime_o they_o be_v force_v they_o do_v not_o look_v beyond_o unto_o eternity_n and_o future_a judgement_n for_o that_o raise_v trouble_v and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a apprehension_n which_o have_v be_v stifle_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v they_o be_v indeed_o afraid_a to_o appear_v before_o that_o god_n
who_o they_o have_v provoke_v and_o offend_v throughout_o their_o forego_v day_n this_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o all_o along_o by_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n their_o own_o conscience_n but_o have_v continual_o resist_v they_o all_o these_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o &_o 29._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 28._o talk_v to_o a_o old_a man_n who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o disobedience_n and_o never_o leave_v his_o lust_n till_o they_o leave_v he_o concern_v religion_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o you_o do_v to_o a_o bruit_n beast_n his_o ear_n be_v deaf_a and_o stupid_a to_o those_o thing_n he_o understand_v as_o little_a of_o they_o as_o a_o child_n stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o yea_o gray_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o hos_fw-la 7._o 9_o there_o have_v be_v some_o exhortation_n use_v to_o those_o in_o the_o state_n of_o manhood_n for_o if_o they_o be_v unconvert_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n so_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o awaken_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o old_a harden_a sinner_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v thorough_o rouse_v till_o they_o feel_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n about_o their_o ear_n this_o age_n be_v not_o usual_o better_v by_o reproof_n who_o be_v unjust_a will_v be_v unjust_a still_o and_o who_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v filthy_a still_o however_o they_o may_v know_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v feel_v that_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n ps_n 68_o 21._o let_v all_o people_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o put_v off_o their_o turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n till_o this_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n after_o the_o body_n have_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o wear_v out_o in_o they_o and_o disable_v any_o long_a then_o to_o offer_v it_o up_o unto_o he_o be_v it_o then_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v this_o a_o reasonable_a service_n no_o he_o disow_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n mal._n 1._o 8._o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n to_o be_v frequent_v by_o a_o number_n of_o impotent_a folk_n of_o blind_a halt_n and_o wither_a neither_o let_v any_o presume_v too_o much_o on_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n into_o the_o vineyard_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o give_v they_o be_v not_o hire_v before_o and_o they_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o call_v but_o here_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n all_o be_v call_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o youth_n if_o they_o refuse_v because_o they_o think_v the_o day_n too_o long_o and_o they_o fancy_v it_o well_o enough_o if_o they_o go_v a_o little_a before_o sun_n set_v will_v the_o great_a housholder_n thank_v they_o for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o which_o of_o you_o will_v be_v so_o serve_v if_o your_o own_o workman_n shall_v not_o come_v or_o loiter_v all_o the_o day_n and_o do_v nothing_o till_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v leave_v of_o work_n will_v you_o reward_v such_o base_a and_o negligent_a fellow_n who_o thus_o despise_v and_o put_v a_o trick_n on_o you_o god_n will_v be_v no_o more_o mock_v or_o slight_v by_o his_o creature_n than_o they_o will_v be_v by_o those_o under_o they_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o hate_v to_o have_v his_o command_n disregard_v with_o he_o be_v power_n sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n man_n must_v not_o think_v to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n when_o they_o will_v at_o some_o time_n hereafter_o for_o now_o they_o have_v other_o business_n to_o do_v or_o with_o felix_n put_v he_o off_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n let_v they_o deal_v thus_o with_o their_o prince_n and_o see_v how_o he_o will_v resent_v it_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n neither_o do_v he_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o they_o it_o be_v alone_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o any_o offer_n of_o happiness_n and_o not_o our_o desert_n who_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o provoke_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n psal_n 103._o 10._o he_o command_v to_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a of_o he_o over_o we_o to_o answer_v he_o at_o the_o first_o call_v which_o he_o do_v again_o and_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a but_o he_o do_v not_o for_o ever_o pharoahs_n heart_n be_v harden_v after_o he_o have_v refuse_v god_n message_n ten_o time_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o old_a man_n in_o this_o nation_n who_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n but_o have_v more_o often_o resist_v god_n ambassador_n command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o turn_v and_o live_v and_o therefore_o equal_o deserve_v hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o god_n who_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a can_v raise_v these_o also_o out_o of_o the_o lethargy_n and_o death_n of_o sin_n he_o can_v pluck_v these_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 32._o yet_o there_o be_v so_o few_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a convert_n of_o this_o nature_n oh_o my_o soul_n trust_v not_o thou_o upon_o such_o uncertainty_n to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n but_o harken_v unto_o god_n voice_n forsake_v thy_o sin_n immediate_o and_o then_o thou_o be_v sure_a defer_v not_o till_o old_a age_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o then_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v the_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n â—rov_n 16._o 31._o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o eternity_n god_n shall_v endue_v he_o withal_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v righteous_a still_o rev._n 22._o 10_o 11._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v near_o go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o you_o go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n thus_o have_v we_o run_v through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o man_n which_o be_v visible_a pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n sense_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o the_o increase_n change_n and_o alteration_n they_o make_v in_o his_o body_n let_v none_o flatter_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v certain_o pass_v through_o they_o all_o nor_o defer_v the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v present_o for_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n forward_o for_o beside_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o sudden_a death_n sickness_n be_v most_o common_o so_o which_o in_o three_o or_o four_o day_n may_v hurry_v we_o hence_o to_o give_v account_n for_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n so_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n be_v life_n that_o by_o outward_a appearance_n none_o know_v whither_o it_o will_v be_v long_o or_o short_a the_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n hang_v upon_o such_o slender_a thread_n from_o within_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n from_o without_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n providence_n who_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n we_o shall_v rather_o admire_v that_o any_o live_v so_o long_o as_o die_v so_o soon_o upon_o this_o frail_a thing_n depend_v our_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v the_o space_n to_o try_v how_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n and_o according_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o before_o thou_o ps_n 39_o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o vanity_n which_o enclose_v we_o on_o every_o side_n it_o be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a which_o make_v it_o seem_v somewhat_o long_o but_o when_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v ps_n 90._o 3._o so_o it_o appear_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o vigour_n the_o year_n that_o be_v past_a may_v be_v all_o measure_a in_o a_o thought_n and_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v how_o soon_o be_v the_o morning_n of_o
the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o another_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 24._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 6_o 13._o and_o then_o can_v be_v no_o greedy_a desire_n after_o sensual_a delight_n a_o affection_n or_o hanker_a after_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n forbid_v for_o there_o be_v large_a commission_n give_v gen._n 1._o 29._o &_o 9_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o a_o sweetness_n be_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n and_o sense_n give_v we_o to_o perceive_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o bound_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o word_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o least_o sensual_a mind_v be_v what_o do_v become_v man_n and_o also_o christian_n neither_o let_v ungodly_a man_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n think_v they_o less_o happy_a because_o these_o have_v not_o a_o unlimited_a enjoyment_n as_o they_o wrongful_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o for_o the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v may_v well_o prescribe_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v for_o our_o further_a good_a sobriety_n give_v a_o better_a relish_n to_o every_o lawful_a delight_n than_o all_o the_o study_a sauce_n and_o contrivance_n to_o those_o who_o be_v full_a and_o surfeitted_a but_o then_o we_o do_v err_v not_o know_v ourselves_o for_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v pleasure_n as_o now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a divertisement_n but_o be_v for_o a_o middle_n and_o even_a state_n between_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o weariness_n of_o the_o former_a if_o too_o long_o dwell_v on_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o intermission_n take_v reason_n into_o advice_n with_o enjoyment_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a or_o occasision_n of_o inconvenience_n but_o this_o be_v banish_v because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o lessen_v only_o for_o that_o it_o conceive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o truth_n indeed_o the_o act_n be_v little_a and_o mean_a common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n unsatisfy_v mix_v and_o vain_a when_o seek_v after_o they_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o impatiency_n and_o afterward_o be_v disappointment_n and_o vexation_n all_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o life_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o take_v all_o together_o than_o the_o single_a interrupt_a act_n all_o which_o go_v of_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o true_a and_o real_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o all_o this_o may_v learned_a as_o a_o man._n but_o then_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a good_a set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o press_v forward_o to_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o thing_n hinder_v there_o be_v great_a talk_n in_o the_o world_n about_o follow_v pleasure_n and_o too_o much_o practise_v of_o it_o not_o mind_v how_o consistent_a it_o be_v with_o christianity_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a happiness_n abstain_v always_o from_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o sometime_o from_o lawful_a may_v seem_v a_o rigid_a and_o severe_a rule_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o boundary_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v so_o small_a and_o indiscernible_a that_o he_o which_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o one_o will_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a transgress_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o other_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v command_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o all_o excess_n be_v evil_a even_o what_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o innocent_a divertisement_n if_o follow_v too_o much_o do_v turn_v aside_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n prophecy_n of_o these_o last_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o real_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o can_v they_o imagine_v he_o have_v communicate_v more_o goodness_n to_o thing_n then_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o earthly_a vanity_n than_o the_o thing_n above_o may_v they_o not_o more_o certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o purposely_o make_v thing_n here_o so_o small_a and_o empty_a lest_o they_o shall_v take_v off_o our_o esteem_n from_o he_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o these_o sweet_a thing_n he_o give_v a_o earnest_n if_o we_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a 12._o luke_n 16._o 11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o christian_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v liquorish_a nor_o desirous_a after_o present_a thing_n but_o turn_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n look_v diligent_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o who_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o from_o all_o dregs_o and_o defilement_n of_o sensuality_n and_o let_v those_o follow_v after_o it_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o godliness_n without_o hope_n and_o who_o have_v nothing_o eâ—â—e_v to_o trust_v unto_o who_o if_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o this_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o these_o be_v sensual_a and_o earthly_a the_o other_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a he_o have_v the_o body_n subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o some_o willing_o suffer_v their_o noble_a and_o free_a bear_v soul_n to_o be_v enslave_v unto_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n and_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n creature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o vassal_n to_o themselves_o nor_o act_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o mere_a sensualist_n lie_v in_o his_o outside_n a_o gallant_a horse_n exceed_v he_o in_o beauty_n and_o strength_n the_o lion_n in_o courage_n a_o fox_n in_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n but_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o shame_n for_o all_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o abominable_a meet_v in_o he_o together_o which_o be_v single_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o bruit_n man_n will_v be_v a_o contemptible_a be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o divine_a thing_n within_o which_o preserve_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o low_a 6._o ps_n 8._o 5_o 6._o creation_n but_o when_o this_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n he_o sink_v below_o himself_o he_o forfeit_v his_o honour_n by_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n creep_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v give_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o body_n none_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o glory_n for_o the_o beast_n excel_v we_o in_o every_o sense_n and_o be_v equal_a in_o every_o member_n wherefore_o the_o almighty_a send_v we_o into_o such_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o rom._n 9_o 20._o god_n make_v we_o immortal_a but_o we_o make_v ourselves_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a foâ—_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o see_v corrâ—uption_n psal_n 16._o 10._o whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v now_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o grievous_a before_o the_o fall_n and_o we_o deserve_v worse_o then_o what_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n content_o fear_v with_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o pain_n belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n have_v for_o support_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o happiness_n rise_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o what_o by_o nature_n be_v miserable_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v within_o this_o vail_n of_o flesh_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul._n of_o the_o soul._n man_n himself_o compare_v mat._n 16._o 26._o with_o luâ—e_n 9_o 25._o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v and_o
sufficient_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v habitual_o in_o gross_a sin_n and_o other_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v no_o more_o put_v off_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o trick_n than_o themselves_o will_v be_v by_o such_o say_n from_o their_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o deceiver_n of_o themselves_o as_o wilful_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o what_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o happiness_n the_o way_n to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o do_v our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v we_o into_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n let_v none_o accuse_v god_n as_o a_o hard_a master_n for_o though_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v his_o own_o sluggishness_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v neither_o will_v he_o require_v the_o improve_n of_o a_o talon_n but_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v give_v see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n deut._n 30._o 15._o some_o may_v think_v this_o last_o sad_a thing_n be_v but_o not_o the_o other_o we_o can_v come_v nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o that_o why_o the_o prophet_n moses_n for_o further_a assurance_n repeat_v it_o vers_n 19_o with_o the_o most_o solemn_a testimony_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n the_o affection_n have_v much_o influence_n over_o the_o will_n to_o move_v it_o passion_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n this_o or_o that_o way_n these_o have_v be_v likewise_o taint_v with_o original_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a man._n to_o speak_v of_o their_o irregularity_n and_o abuse_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o distinct_a chapter_n hereafter_o the_o present_a design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v ingraft_v they_o into_o our_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v their_o right_a end_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v towards_o happiness_n as_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o passion_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a so_o unto_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o comfort_n and_o instrument_n of_o good_a the_o one_o pervert_n these_o manage_v they_o aright_o but_o consider_v abstract_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a but_o necessary_a to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a end_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o noble_a affection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law._n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v love._n of_o love._n o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mark._n 12._o 30_o 31._o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o his_o say_n rom._n 13._o 9_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o neighbour_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n that_o keep_v from_o offend_v the_o most_o high_a and_o also_o from_o do_v the_o least_o injury_n to_o our_o fellow_n creature_n for_o self-love_n can_v endure_v any_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o make_v good_a the_o denomination_n by_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v this_o word_n over_o to_o the_o utmost_a delight_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o by_o these_o two_o general_a judge_v of_o all_o that_o come_v under_o they_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n in_o love_n but_o all_o happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o receive_v great_a degree_n according_a to_o its_o object_n and_o then_o how_o exceed_a must_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a god_n the_o joy_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v unexpressible_a who_o perfect_o love_v he_o that_o stranger_n may_v conceive_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o come_v over_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v full_o convince_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o every_o one_o will_v own_v with_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o lay_v down_o particular_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o why_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v either_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o kindness_n and_o actual_a good_a it_o do_v unto_o we_o upon_o all_o which_o god_n deserve_v our_o utmost_a and_o whole_a affection_n he_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v come_v short_a for_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v â—sal_n 96._o 4_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o flattery_n and_o compliment_n that_o be_v only_o for_o poor_a imperfect_a creature_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o for_o we_o can_v say_v more_o then_o real_o he_o be_v nor_o attribute_n more_o good_a glory_n and_o honour_n then_o do_v belong_v and_o be_v in_o he_o we_o love_v a_o single_a man_n for_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n uprightness_n beauty_n now_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o little_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o much_o more_o than_o all_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n all_o lovely_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o or_o name_v or_o be_v any_o where_n to_o we_o unknown_a as_o there_o be_v million_o yet_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o with_o who_o all_o fullness_n and_o eminency_n dwell_v as_o for_o the_o relation_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o have_v towards_o we_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o and_o if_o here_o shall_v be_v use_v fine_a expression_n the_o great_a wit_n and_o smooth_a language_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o they_o will_v suspect_v it_o more_o under_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v direct_v any_o where_o better_a than_o to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v plain_o john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o psal_n 63._o 3._o psal_n 73._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 9_o psal_n 145._o 20._o jer._n 29._o 11._o jer._n 31._o 3._o psal_n 68_o 19_o look_v upon_o his_o whole_a book_n that_o excellent_a law_n he_o have_v give_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n examine_v it_o altogether_o consider_v thorough_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o even_o heathen_n and_o those_o without_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o scoffer_n mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n reflect_v further_o on_o those_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o design_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o equal_o extensive_a isa_n 55._o 1_o john_n 7._o 37._o as_o to_o our_o better_a part_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o frame_n power_n and_o tendency_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o present_a contentment_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o we_o all_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o exaltation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thorough_o make_v sensible_a god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o the_o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o our_o do_v according_a to_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o jam._n
it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o to_o more_o disadvantage_n then_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 16._o 9_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v not_o but_o now_o bless_v be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o it_o our_o flesh_n shall_v alsorest_n in_o hope_n for_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v abase_v john_n 12._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o &_o 44._o phil._n 3._o 21._o what_o need_v he_o to_o fear_v who_o body_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o spirit_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o sweet_a arise_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o that_o which_o to_o other_o be_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n have_v say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a mat._n 25._o 46._o and_o therefore_o they_o willing_o submit_v unto_o what_o come_v upon_o this_o errand_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o in_o all_o time_n of_o tribulation_n in_o time_n of_o wealth_n and_o further_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o be_v happy_a wherefore_o grid_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n do_v discourse_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n labour_n after_o but_o they_o for_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n know_v not_o what_o hinder_v which_o shall_v be_v first_o take_v away_o a_o gross_a and_o stupid_a understanding_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a will_n strong_a and_o irregular_a affection_n but_o almighty_a god_n have_v send_v he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v publish_v peace_n isa_n 52._o 7._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v they_o must_v be_v compose_v and_o quiet_a every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o only_o call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o have_v his_o passion_n so_o as_o above_z describe_v out_o of_o his_o revelation_n he_o be_v free_a from_o those_o misery_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o they_o be_v in_o he_o conversant_a about_o holy_a thing_n afford_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o when_o press_v down_o only_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n then_o to_o they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o do_v exceed_v they_o who_o be_v outward_o kind_a and_o civil_a but_o within_o dissemble_v and_o malicious_a it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o not_o to_o be_v slavish_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n psal_n 118._o 6._o psal_n 112._o 7_o 8._o isa_n 41._o 10._o then_o to_o other_o who_o dread_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n who_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v death_n judgement_n and_o hell._n there_o be_v more_o contentment_n in_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o worldly_a delgiht_n loud_a laughter_n and_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o music_n godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v less_o grievous_a than_o care_n trouble_n and_o discontent_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n have_v more_o rest_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o those_o who_o be_v so_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o least_o disgrace_n or_o evil_n surmise_v and_o last_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o glory_n bring_v more_o comfort_n than_o all_o vain_a false_a and_o foolish_a confidence_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o affection_n grow_v up_o to_o immortality_n and_o reward_n but_o the_o abuse_n be_v only_o for_o this_o present_a and_o short_a time_n the_o act_n perish_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v to_o come_v beside_o the_o present_a irregularity_n and_o torment_n of_o disorder_a passion_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n escape_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o contrary_a desire_n and_o passion_n within_o he_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o none_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a peace_n temptation_n of_o temptation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mina_fw-la rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o be_v some_o lees_n remain_v of_o corruption_n and_o then_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n thou_o be_v too_o delicate_a o_o christian_n if_o thou_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o some_o trouble_n what_o worldly_a good_a be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o thou_o must_v withstand_v and_o go_v through_o all_o these_o enemy_n for_o if_o thou_o yielde_v or_o be_v overcome_v thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o good_a fight_n here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o can_v now_o enjoy_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a happiness_n but_o this_o they_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o here_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a in_o another_o state_n take_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o he_o â—here_o furnish_v with_o habiliment_n of_o war_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o â—ole_n of_o of_o the_o foot_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o james_z 1_o 2_o 3_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 13._o 3._o thus_o he_o do_v tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 2._o to_o know_v his_o obedience_n or_o to_o try_v but_o as_o to_o deceive_v or_o to_o persuade_v unto_o sin_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v james_n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v one_o call_v the_o tempter_n mark_v 4._o 3._o who_o find_v something_o in_o he_o whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o temptation_n as_o pride_n lust_n or_o such_o like_a god_n do_v suffer_v all_o this_o to_o try_v our_o obedience_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o establishment_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o 2._o see_v deut._n 8._o 2._o none_o can_v compel_v and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n they_o may_v be_v all_o resist_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n appear_v when_o he_o hold_v fast_o to_o that_o notwithstanding_o solicitation_n and_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v even_o those_o who_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o thereby_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o â—edge_n round_o about_o but_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v open_v and_o satan_n may_v come_v in_o and_o trouble_v he_o a_o little_a this_o will_v manifest_v for_o what_o reason_n we_o do_v and_o whether_o we_o will_v keep_v constant_o to_o obedience_n 10._o job_n 1._o 10._o innumerable_a be_v his_o device_n which_o all_o may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o general_n they_o be_v either_o to_o commit_v sin_n or_o hinder_v good_a by_o the_o first_o he_o do_v delude_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a assail_v god_n faithful_a people_n more_o especial_o though_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v tempt_v both_o way_n he_o will_v first_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o all_o than_o he_o will_v endeavour_v some_o way_n to_o spoil_v or_o defeat_v of_o the_o reward_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o
judgement_n sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v psal_n 76._o 10._o the_o condemnation_n thou_o inflict_a on_o the_o wicked_a shall_v tend_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v curb_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o so_o wicked_o thou_o have_v rather_o o_o god_n that_o man_n be_v righteous_a but_o if_o not_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o less_o glorify_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o not_o redound_v upon_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a nothing_o be_v want_v on_o god_n part_n to_o make_v he_o so_o if_o he_o will_v go_v in_o the_o prescribe_a way_n but_o if_o not_o he_o perish_v of_o himself_o only_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a contribute_v towards_o it_o whatever_o be_v his_o final_a condition_n through_o his_o own_o do_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v make_v to_o praise_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v content_v in_o so_o do_v and_o at_o last_o enjoy_v he_o that_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o all_o man_n who_o be_v equal_o bear_v to_o this_o great_a end_n there_o be_v such_o a_o earnest_n and_o natural_a desire_n after_o happiness_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o obtain_v god_n have_v show_v out_o of_o his_o write_a grace_n and_o revelation_n to_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o men._n a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o 3._o isa_n 2._o 3._o man_n so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o walk_v therein_o as_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o know_v so_o to_o do_v as_o god_n will_v the_o mean_n so_o 2._o mich._n 4._o 2._o the_o end_n all_o be_v put_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o reward_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o psal_n 22._o 27._o chap._n iii_o of_o king_n the_o necessity_n of_o government_n in_o order_n to_o preservation_n and_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o person_n of_o king_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v particular_o that_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a but_o their_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n only_o with_o a_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n thereto_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n psal_n 82._o 6_o 7._o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n with_o the_o mean_a but_o that_o divine_a stamp_n of_o sovereignty_n make_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god._n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 1_o 3_o 4._o shall_v the_o king_n immortal_a eternal_a exercise_n the_o authority_n by_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o glorious_a presence_n we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v when_o he_o reveal_v himself_o upon_o mount_n sinah_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v it_o they_o remove_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20._o 18_o 19_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o it_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v visible_a upon_o earth_n at_o who_o sight_n all_o nation_n must_v tremble_v god_n have_v order_v it_o as_o it_o be_v heaven_n be_v â—y_a throne_n and_o the_o earth_n my_o footstool_n he_o command_v over_o all_o and_o still_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 32._o he_o have_v send_v his_o deputy_n among_o we_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_n with_o his_o own_o title_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n for_o since_o there_o be_v in_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o society_n pride_n revenge_n envy_n hatred_n malice_n oppression_n theft_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a if_o these_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o present_a punishment_n for_o who_o do_v not_o regard_n god_n fear_v these_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n among_o men._n we_o must_v lurk_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o bear_n and_o wolf_n tiger_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o biâ—e_v and_o devour_v those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n whereas_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o hurt_n to_o his_o fellow_n if_o none_o will_v fall_v upon_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v he_o than_o his_o strength_n will_v be_v the_o only_a law_n of_o justice_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o right_n or_o deserve_a but_o fall_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o son_n of_o violence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trade_n or_o commerce_n for_o then_o people_n will_v not_o barter_n for_o commodity_n but_o take_v they_o by_o force_n when_o the_o mighty_a man_n have_v get_v they_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o spoil_v he_o also_o and_o a_o three_o try_v to_o master_n he_o a_o gap_n will_v be_v open_v to_o all_o rapine_n and_o injustice_n and_o none_o can_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v be_v his_o own_o man_n be_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o they_o have_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o upon_o the_o least_o provocation_n or_o without_o any_o for_o a_o malicious_a 14._o hab._n 1._o 14._o mind_n with_o seek_v occasion_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o find_v they_o will_v destroy_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o our_o life_n will_v be_v in_o continual_a jeopardy_n of_o merciless_a men._n something_n we_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v misconstrued_n surmise_v or_o false_o accuse_v will_v render_v we_o liable_a to_o another_o strife_n and_o cruelty_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n of_o he_o who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apoâ—â—yon_n rev._n 9_o 11._o we_o be_v rather_o descendant_n from_o cain_n than_o the_o cadmean_a seed_n even_o now_o wilful_a murder_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o acâ—â—â—sed_a death_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v too_o often_o practise_v among_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o not_o believe_v by_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o think_v to_o come_v off_o there_o by_o a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n too_o many_o move_v by_o a_o revengeful_a or_o covetous_a appetite_n will_v no_o more_o stick_v to_o shed_v blood_n then_o refuse_v meat_n when_o hungry_a in_o war_n where_o all_o law_n justice_n reason_n and_o humanity_n be_v banish_v what_o butcher_v of_o one_o another_o there_o be_v what_o strange_a instrument_n of_o death_n they_o have_v invent_v be_v witty_a to_o mutual_a destruction_n they_o spoil_v country_n send_v the_o devour_a flame_n into_o valley_n of_o corn_n that_o before_o do_v laugh_v and_o sing_v plunder_v poor_a people_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o livelihood_n rush_v violent_o into_o house_n and_o â—ob_v of_o all_o they_o kill_v and_o slay_v have_v use_v unheard_a cruelty_n towards_o woman_n and_o innocent_a child_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v object_n of_o compassion_n and_o not_o of_o fury_n the_o fine_a city_n be_v turn_v into_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o lay_v in_o ash_n all_o thing_n be_v convert_v into_o desolation_n they_o insult_v over_o poor_a captive_n bind_v they_o with_o misery_n and_o iron_n feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n what_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o rational_a and_o excellent_a principle_n and_o thereby_o exalt_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o beast_n yet_o shall_v act_n such_o mad_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o misery_n enough_o but_o they_o bring_v
establish_v among_o we_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o lecture_n on_o this_o subject_a of_o government_n so_o those_o which_o will_v have_v none_o must_v turn_v the_o world_n up-side_n down_o who_o dâ—â—es_v such_o a_o strange_a attempt_n but_o as_o there_o have_v be_v unusual_a and_o prodigious_a comet_n which_o have_v blaze_v for_o a_o while_n and_o threaten_a destruction_n so_o there_o have_v not_o be_v want_a incendiary_n here_o below_o who_o endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o earth_n on_o a_o combustion_n but_o themselves_o at_o last_o be_v consume_v in_o flame_n they_o kindle_v there_o have_v be_v some_o enemy_n to_o all_o government_n but_o very_o few_o all_o mankind_n of_o every_o country_n nation_n and_o language_n who_o have_v not_o extinguish_v their_o reason_n nor_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o satyr_n of_o the_o wilderness_n have_v always_o have_v among_o they_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v down_o one_o form_n they_o have_v set_v up_o another_o there_o be_v no_o live_n among_o man_n without_o any_o but_o this_o sort_n of_o alteration_n be_v common_o long_a before_o accomplish_v and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n violent_a contention_n among_o the_o people_n some_o cry_n for_o this_o and_o another_o for_o that_o and_o perhaps_o none_o know_v wherefore_o then_o the_o word_n be_v draw_v against_o our_o own_o country_n man_n one_o be_v dash_v against_o another_o even_o the_o 14._o jer._n 13._o 14._o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n pursue_v one_o another_o to_o death_n for_o every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n we_o may_v see_v goodly_a personage_n wallow_v in_o their_o own_o gore_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o no_o 5._o isa_n 9_o 5._o man_n to_o regard_v they_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o cruel_a instrument_n of_o death_n bellow_v forth_o woe_n and_o destruction_n the_o skreek_n and_o groan_n of_o die_a men._n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o slay_v and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o carcase_n they_o stumble_v upon_o their_o corpse_n a_o real_a landscape_n of_o misery_n occaâ—oned_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o folly_n they_o think_v it_o at_o first_o a_o 3_o nahum_n 3._o 3_o fine_a and_o gainful_a thing_n to_o be_v disturber_n of_o a_o quiet_a state_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v further_o on_o for_o sedition_n exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 20_o 21._o so_o they_o hinder_v future_a happiness_n and_o also_o the_o present_a both_o as_o to_o other_o and_o themselves_o such_o have_v a_o inward_a â—ret_n and_o be_v torment_v at_o as_o they_o think_v the_o ill_a administration_n of_o public_a affair_n like_o sick_a stomach_n which_o turn_v sweet_a into_o bitter_a so_o their_o fancy_n do_v misrepresent_v even_o the_o good_a and_o just_a action_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n they_o have_v a_o strange_a art_n of_o interpretâ—â—â—_n all_o thing_n to_o the_o worse_o so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o chew_v the_o cud_n they_o relish_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o sorrow_n which_o be_v whole_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o their_o life_n become_v uneasy_a to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v some_o natural_a courage_n which_o in_o proper_a acceptation_n be_v not_o for_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o present_a evil_n and_o run_v blind_o into_o the_o other_o they_o conclude_v death_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v when_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o take_v up_o then_o through_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v never_o want_v when_o he_o have_v opportunity_n of_o suggest_v mischief_n they_o form_n desperate_a design_n not_o care_v for_o their_o own_o they_o will_v attempt_v another_o life_n and_o he_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o who_o they_o vain_o and_o false_o think_v the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n reason_v within_o themselves_o if_o their_o wicked_a imagination_n shall_v take_v effect_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o all_o their_o grief_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o a_o wretched_a life_n which_o before_o be_v so_o grievous_a that_o they_o can_v as_o willing_o endure_v it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o executioner_n as_o their_o own_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o succeed_a eternity_n these_o son_n of_o belial_n these_o accurse_a traitor_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o undertake_n but_o they_o be_v blind_v or_o hold_v up_o by_o wine_n and_o pride_n as_o not_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o or_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o by_o such_o step_n ascend_v up_o to_o this_o high_a crime_n the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o know_v this_o that_o the_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o those_o that_o despise_v dominion_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n the_o peace_n of_o their_o country_n and_o themselves_o who_o will_v be_v neither_o convince_v by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o self-love_n must_v be_v conclude_v under_o the_o number_n of_o those_o obstinate_a soul_n with_o who_o nothing_o prevail_v the_o spirit_n that_o lust_n to_o rebellion_n be_v too_o far_o ingraft_v in_o they_o but_o sure_o none_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o evil_a principle_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o vain_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o such_o as_o to_o wash_v the_o ethiopian_a white_a and_o it_o will_v be_v equal_o absurd_a to_o compare_v these_o with_o the_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a who_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o confer_v bitter_a with_o sweet_a for_o these_o have_v that_o acquiescence_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v once_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v so_o for_o a_o novelty_n which_o they_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o be_v in_o duty_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n do_v please_v all_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 36._o but_o it_o may_v be_v surmise_v what_o if_o our_o right_n and_o liberty_n shall_v be_v invade_v and_o those_o in_o authority_n shall_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o to_o become_v arbitrary_a unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n against_o forgive_a injury_n we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n or_o of_o natural_a and_o present_a preservation_n to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o light_a inconvenience_n for_o that_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o true_a prudence_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o abuse_n which_o may_v happen_v and_o if_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v or_o surcease_v a_o thing_n we_o may_v do_v so_o as_o to_o all_o for_o nothing_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o may_v be_v corrupt_v not_o one_o obligation_n or_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o a_o seem_a mischief_n may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o try_v our_o obedience_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o relation_n if_o we_o do_v our_o part_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o good_a and_o recompense_n thereof_o other_o be_v to_o perform_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n or_o encouragement_n against_o a_o king_n there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o prov._n 30._o 31._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v psal_n 51._o 4._o say_a david_n in_o his_o confession_n to_o god_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n which_o show_v he_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o only_o for_o that_o wicked_a action_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a which_o extend_v to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o a_o injury_n offer_v by_o a_o private_a person_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o if_o either_o shall_v take_v advantage_n over_o passive_a obedience_n or_o the_o forgive_a temper_n as_o to_o domineer_v or_o affront_v the_o more_o it_o be_v baseness_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o it_o will_v be_v determine_v who_o act_n best_o they_o who_o go_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a or_o who_o have_v it_o correct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o make_v it_o pure_a peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n
a_o poor_a mitigation_n that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o fellow_n sufferer_n when_o any_o one_o now_o be_v afflict_v with_o violent_a pain_n of_o stone_n or_o strangury_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a relief_n to_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o another_o person_n be_v torment_v so_o as_o he_o be_v nay_o if_o thousand_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v at_o ease_n then_o to_o suffer_v with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o great_a rank_n and_o quality_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o frolic_a and_o madness_n do_v say_v he_o be_v for_o go_v to_o hell_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o esteem_a good_a company_n there_o but_o none_o can_v serious_o consider_v and_o determine_v so_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n he_o will_v ever_o repent_v his_o folly_n if_o he_o can_v have_v it_o for_o wish_v he_o will_v be_v out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o be_v content_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o wander_v alone_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v here_o for_o a_o small_a time_n in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o eternity_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v his_o condition_n will_v be_v good_a enough_o because_o he_o shall_v fare_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o for_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v not_o be_v less_o bitter_a the_o more_o be_v to_o suck_v they_o out_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o old_a companion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o temporal_a adversity_n if_o thereby_o he_o shall_v involve_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o such_o indeed_o though_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o may_v be_v find_v for_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o get_v out_o again_o but_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o recover_v himself_o only_o to_o gratify_v some_o friend_n friend_n do_v i_o call_v they_o who_o be_v more_o ill-natured_a than_o those_o in_o hell_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v pray_v that_o some_o one_o may_v be_v send_v to_o his_o father_n house_n for_o he_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o 16._o luke_n 16._o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o do_v not_o imagine_v it_o will_v be_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o have_v the_o more_o company_n there_o and_o if_o some_o now_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o a_o worse_a disposition_n to_o require_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n it_o can_v be_v no_o incivility_n to_o deny_v they_o they_o be_v fiend_n and_o devil_n incarnate_a what_o good_a breed_n can_v it_o be_v to_o oblige_v such_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o bring_v other_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o o_o come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n unto_o their_o assembly_n let_v not_o thy_o honour_n be_v unite_v my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o sure_o in_o vain_a the_o net_n be_v spread_v in_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n and_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o lurk_v privy_o for_o their_o own_o life_n prov._n 1._o 10_o 17_o 18._o if_o thou_o come_v in_o among_o they_o thou_o will_v endanger_v thy_o own_o also_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o path_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n prov._n 4._o 14_o 15._o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o work_v sin_n into_o the_o fashion_n that_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n of_o great_a man_n action_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o lead_v away_o with_o reason_n as_o with_o custom_n they_o must_v do_v what_o other_o of_o like_a quality_n do_v they_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o they_o then_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n by_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o this_o be_v like_o natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o for_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o follow_v the_o drove_n not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v as_o sheep_n or_o ox_n go_v together_o to_o slaughter_n they_o pass_v along_o upon_o the_o ride_v not_o think_v of_o the_o shambles_n till_o they_o come_v to_o they_o and_o then_o they_o will_v give_v back_o but_o be_v force_v in_o who_o be_v hurry_v in_o the_o way_n to_o death_n and_o hell_n when_o they_o come_v near_o the_o first_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o way_n but_o in_o vain_a time_n pass_v can_v be_v recall_v in_o a_o thought_n neither_o will_v a_o desire_n at_o last_o gasp_n be_v accept_v for_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n have_v you_o not_o better_o consider_v before_o hand_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o vain_a and_o sinful_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a exchange_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o present_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o be_v a_o little_a puff_v up_o with_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o majority_n if_o thou_o will_v renounce_v their_o evil_a way_n another_o may_v do_v after_o thy_o example_n and_o then_o a_o three_o and_o so_o the_o great_a part_n may_v come_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o fashion_n will_v be_v of_o that_o side_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v the_o inward_a wish_n of_o many_o to_o this_o what_o a_o bless_a world_n will_v this_o be_v in_o a_o brave_a and_o noble_a attempt_n every_o one_o shall_v try_v to_o be_v the_o lead_a man_n but_o now_o in_o these_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v be_v by_o force_n and_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a enterprise_n then_o to_o scale_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o strong_a fort_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o none_o set_v forward_o in_o this_o warfare_n some_o may_v be_v see_v to_o follow_v afar_o off_o but_o every_o one_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v foremost_a the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n do_v slink_v and_o come_v most_o behind_o they_o do_v not_o care_v to_o march_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n next_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o to_o encourage_v other_o how_o vast_o different_a be_v man_n action_n in_o reference_n to_o heavenly_a and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o downright_a unbeliever_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o these_o yet_o how_o cold_a and_o sluggish_a be_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o better_a part_n how_o warm_a and_o lively_a after_o these_o which_o shall_v fail_v from_o we_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v do_v and_o do_v daily_o vanish_v from_o other_o either_o the_o possession_n be_v take_v from_o the_o owner_n or_o the_o owner_n be_v snatch_v from_o their_o possession_n if_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v due_o consider_v they_o will_v be_v as_o much_o practise_v and_o universal_o esteem_v as_o those_o trifle_n and_o bubble_n thing_n of_o no_o substance_n and_o yet_o of_o short_a continuance_n which_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o beguile_v man_n of_o a_o kingdom_n pride_n and_o lust_n be_v so_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remove_n of_o they_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o will_v effectual_o do_v it_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v hope_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o folly_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o as_o some_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o other_o who_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n will_v do_v the_o like_a the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n may_v loose_v ground_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n may_v increase_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o be_v as_o universal_o practise_v as_o the_o other_o how_o will_v be_v see_v the_o trial_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o then_o people_n will_v 14._o see_v ps_n 66._o 3_o and_o isa_n 60._o 14._o follow_v after_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n without_o intention_n to_o please_v and_o goodwill_n towards_o god_n as_o now_o they_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o that_o degree_n which_o be_v require_v thereof_o to_o do_v but_o what_o be_v common_a and_o other_o do_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o thanks_o nor_o reward_n for_o that_o mat._n 5._o 46._o luke_n 6._o 33._o if_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o virtue_n and_o if_o good_a thing_n be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o any_o one_o will_v endure_v shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o they_o many_o of_o
excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n psal_n 16._o 3._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o psal_n 101._o 6._o the_o scoff_v world_n cry_v out_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v of_o a_o low_a spirit_n for_o keep_v mean_a company_n who_o do_v aim_n at_o as_o great_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v and_o go_v as_o right_v a_o way_n to_o accomplish_v they_o it_o will_v be_v discern_v who_o be_v wise_a and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o even_o now_o they_o receive_v a_o mutual_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n equivalent_a to_o the_o great_a jollity_n but_o to_o answer_v other_o who_o keep_v the_o mean_a company_n he_o that_o converse_v with_o hawk_n hound_n and_o have_v dog_n to_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n or_o who_o associate_n with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n with_o himself_o who_o be_v equal_o make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o rational_a creature_n better_o than_o brute_n beast_n if_o thou_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o turk_n and_o disparage_a thyself_o beside_o he_o who_o have_v create_v we_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o eternity_n but_o they_o be_v more_o lovely_a who_o have_v those_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n those_o divine_a impression_n of_o goodness_n within_o they_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o more_o esteem_v of_o then_o the_o utmost_a bodily_a perfection_n they_o have_v that_o righteousness_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o pompous_a title_n of_o worth_n which_o short_o shall_v fail_v and_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o relation_n do_v exceed_v those_o of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o disparagement_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o than_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o nobleman_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o farthing_n of_o his_o father_n demesne_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 5._o 2._o and_o so_o again_o if_o we_o love_v god_n that_o will_v be_v manifest_v towards_o his_o choose_a one_o his_o son_n his_o elect_n his_o servant_n and_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o style_v by_o all_o expression_n of_o kindness_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o where_o be_v love_n there_o a_o union_n be_v desire_v with_o the_o object_n belove_v and_o according_o will_n be_v have_v let_v none_o dissemble_v god_n know_v the_o heart_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v if_o any_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o he_o despise_v the_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o faithful_a people_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v he_o answer_v he_o job_n 31._o 14._o let_v he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o a_o christian_a conversation_n with_o they_o let_v he_o be_v gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v use_v hospitality_n without_o grudge_v speak_v friendly_a as_o one_o man_n talk_v to_o another_o without_o scornful_a or_o ruff_n language_n and_o let_v they_o be_v advertise_v from_o isa_n 3._o 5._o gal._n 2._o 2._o not_o to_o abuse_v or_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n another_o humility_n and_o courteousness_n for_o we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o confound_v the_o distinction_n god_n have_v make_v among_o mankind_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10._o 22._o so_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v a_o most_o excellent_a way_n for_o their_o station_n and_o circumstance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v free_v from_o those_o misery_n other_o of_o like_a condition_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o then_o they_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n here_o in_o a_o much_o better_a way_n the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v good_a to_o their_o country_n meditation_n and_o read_n the_o affair_n of_o humane_a life_n those_o moderate_a and_o innocent_a delight_n do_v take_v off_o from_o the_o irksomeness_n and_o tediousness_n of_o time_n so_o they_o live_v happy_o and_o pass_v through_o here_o with_o more_o rest_n and_o quietness_n then_o other_o who_o take_v no_o care_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v not_o noble_a birth_n and_o extraction_n but_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o almighty_a vouchsafe_v to_o have_v towards_o mankind_n which_o make_v they_o true_o honourable_a have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o mal._n 2._o 10._o nay_o have_v we_o not_o the_o same_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v we_o not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o a_o gardener_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o illustrious_a family_n if_o the_o several_a mean_a descent_n can_v be_v trace_v up_o those_o ancestor_n will_v be_v find_v out_o whereof_o none_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v ezek._n 16._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v sufficient_a to_o abase_v any_o one_o concern_v his_o original_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o inducement_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o but_o to_o seek_v that_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o 44._o his_o providence_n have_v order_v the_o several_a distinction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v place_v they_o in_o several_a seat_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v no_o diminish_n but_o increase_v of_o present_a happiness_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god._n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psal_n 112._o 3._o they_o be_v already_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o better_a near_o within_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v clothe_v well_o suffer_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n cold_a nor_o nakedness_n god_n have_v give_v he_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n by_o the_o first_o he_o do_v love_n and_o honour_n his_o great_a benefactor_n and_o he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o worldly_a abundance_n but_o use_v they_o to_o minister_v only_o unto_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v assure_v that_o though_o these_o be_v good_a yet_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n that_o when_o this_o happiness_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v he_o be_v to_o arrive_v at_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o fine_a habitation_n estate_n wife_n child_n servant_n and_o all_o that_o be_v esteem_v dear_a among_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o die_v and_o his_o departure_n be_v take_v for_o loss_n and_o misery_n whereas_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n isa_n 57_o 2._o then_o only_o his_o true_a and_o uninterrupted_a felicity_n begin_v which_o shall_v never_o end_v will_v thou_o be_v in_o this_o man_n condition_n go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o common_a people_z it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o some_o call_v a_o exhortation_n to_o serve_v god_n against_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n some_o consideration_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o further_o draw_v from_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o different_a communion_n of_o deceit_n a_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a in_o this_o world._n of_o this_o order_n they_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o live_v of_o their_o own_o but_o follow_v some_o trade_n or_o employment_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o concern_v that_o and_o the_o obligation_n all_o lie_n under_o to_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n create_v man_n he_o be_v appoint_v some_o work_n to_o do_v even_o in_o his_o best_a estate_n of_o innocency_n but_o than_o be_v labour_n without_o sorrow_n and_o tiresomeness_n for_o it_o be_v after_o add_v gen._n 3._o 17_o 19_o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread._n this_o be_v pronounce_v on_o he_o for_o we_o all_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o who_o can_v plead_v freedom_n
lord_n jer._n 17._o 5._o he_o give_v even_o unto_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o can_v do_v thyself_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world._n though_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o trial_n whether_o they_o will_v draw_v off_o from_o he_o and_o other_o will_v run_v unto_o they_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o thing_n as_o will_n better_o satisfy_v than_o they_o do_v now_o for_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n again_o but_o if_o you_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v be_v quiet_v with_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n thereof_o till_o you_o come_v actual_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n a_o supper_n to_o which_o all_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o stink_a carrion_n it_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v both_o in_o delight_n and_o continuance_n all_o the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n here_o what_o will_v you_o not_o do_v at_o present_a if_o you_o can_v get_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o some_o of_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n have_v you_o will_v think_v nothing_o too_o hard_a many_o a_o sleepless_a night_n and_o laborious_a day_n you_o will_v suffer_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o may_v attain_v it_o but_o thou_o see_v no_o way_n or_o possibility_n if_o thou_o will_v never_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o well_o be_v content_v nevertheless_o and_o assure_v thyself_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v meet_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o follow_v hard_a after_o he_o thou_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o great_a one_o if_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n or_o if_o they_o fear_v god_n do_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o exceed_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o welldoing_a and_o so_o be_v more_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o he_o who_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n not_o so_o 10._o luke_n 16._o 10._o much_o for_o what_o rank_n and_o degree_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world._n if_o thou_o do_v obey_v the_o lord_n thou_o will_v with_o patience_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n endure_v whatever_o low_a condition_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o thankful_a because_o thereby_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n sometime_o to_o hunger_n prompt_v to_o strive_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v you_o have_v the_o less_o temptation_n to_o take_v up_o a_o rest_n here_o but_o shall_v more_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n indeed_o never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v like_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n to_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o of_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o for_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n if_o you_o will_v accept_v they_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v 3._o heb._n 2._o 8._o 3._o into_o it_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o some_o we_o read_v of_o who_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n and_o this_o same_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o man_n now_o adays_o for_o what_o make_v they_o who_o do_v nothing_o but_o toil_n and_o yet_o be_v unmindful_a of_o this_o true_a rest_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o man_n be_v unbeliever_n whilst_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o when_o they_o die_v for_o there_o will_v succeed_v a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o say_v the_o same_o divine_a witness_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o all_o do_v not_o so_o but_o only_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o say_v so_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o country_n people_n when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v happy_a because_o free_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o life_n be_v false_a when_o apply_v to_o all_o indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o this_o blessing_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n by_o death_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o then_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n however_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v do_v so_o with_o all_o of_o we_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o according_a as_o we_o order_v our_o conversation_n in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o word_n write_v in_o that_o book_n see_v the_o case_n be_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o fit_v ourselves_o according_o we_o often_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o never_o happen_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o small_a moment_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o prepare_v against_o that_o which_o will_v certain_o come_v and_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o our_o care_n now_o be_v to_o keep_v life_n for_o the_o present_a and_o shall_v no_o care_n be_v have_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o we_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o to_o preserve_v health_n and_o keep_v of_o sullen_a death_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v the_o same_o to_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n that_o wretched_a condition_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o death_n and_o it_o shall_v flee_v from_o they_o with_o all_o our_o pain_n we_o can_v hold_v of_o temporal_a death_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v we_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v ourselves_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o there_o we_o will_v not_o oh_o strange_a madness_n o_o unspeakable_a folly_n o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o to_o act_n so_o preposterous_o death_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o more_o grievous_a than_o pain_n or_o sickness_n now_o be_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o for_o as_o in_o health_n we_o fall_v asleep_a when_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o so_o then_o those_o violent_a pang_n destroy_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o come_v to_o the_o wicked_a after_o render_v it_o exceed_o terrible_a and_o that_o shall_v be_v most_o dread_a which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v we_o take_v as_o great_a heed_n lest_o we_o die_v after_o death_n as_o now_o we_o do_v to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o death_n then_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v evil_a but_o good_a unto_o we_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o command_n be_v give_v to_o pluck_v that_o out_o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god._n wherefore_o turn_n yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o here_o you_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o enjoin_v how_o though_o you_o die_v you_o may_v live_v again_o look_v a_o little_a further_o than_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n who_o will_v place_v his_o confidence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v uneasy_a and_o must_v a_o end_n time_n hasten_v away_o death_n be_v come_v on_o every_o man_n must_v at_o length_n close_o with_o it_o he_o must_v either_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o die_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n or_o in_o a_o stupid_a condition_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o however_o some_o admire_v this_o sort_n of_o death_n for_o they_o say_v he_o die_v liâ—â—_n a_o lamb_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57_o 21._o such_o a_o death_n be_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n fall_v down_o a_o steep_a rock_n his_o sottishness_n have_v cast_v he_o
into_o such_o a_o sleep_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v tumble_v notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n one_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n perceive_v not_o whether_o he_o tend_v when_o he_o be_v just_o drop_v into_o the_o fire_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v sensible_a to_o a_o witness_n and_o so_o will_v remain_v for_o evermore_o whatever_o gnorant_a bystander_n may_v think_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o death_n must_v be_v a_o sad_a sight_n to_o all_o know_a christian_n for_o who_o can_v approve_v of_o what_o be_v occasion_v by_o unbelief_n gross_a ignorance_n or_o habitual_a wickedness_n all_o which_o seal_v man_n up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o one_o be_v senseless_a and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o in_o a_o general_a way_n as_o lord_z have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o the_o like_a which_o any_o one_o may_v do_v if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o ungodly_a but_o the_o other_o can_v express_v his_o peaceable_a condition_n and_o show_v forth_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n his_o saviour_n with_o that_o feelingness_n which_o no_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o it_o preserve_v from_o all_o the_o dreadfulness_n thereof_o which_o nothing_o beside_o do_v wickedness_n shall_v not_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n which_o this_o bind_v man_n over_o unto_o let_v they_o ruffle_v and_o sport_n themselves_o never_o so_o much_o their_o end_n be_v come_v they_o must_v sicken_v and_o go_v away_o to_o account_v for_o all_o their_o frolic_a and_o madness_n there_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a death_n one_o you_o must_v have_v and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o choose_v the_o best_a be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v never_o die_v amiss_o when_o thou_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n this_o will_v set_v thou_o at_o rest_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o obedient_a thou_o may_v drudge_n on_o still_o without_o any_o hope_n for_o after_o toil_n here_o will_v succeed_v endless_a pain_n according_a as_o now_o thou_o behave_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v fare_v well_o or_o ill_o hereafter_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o me._n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o when_o the_o sun_n shall_v become_v black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v depart_v as_o a_o 6._o reâ—_n 6._o scroll_n role_v together_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o arch-angel_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o leap_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n like_v fright_v men._n neither_o greatness_n nor_o smallness_n shall_v excuse_v from_o come_v forth_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o this_o will_v be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o a_o blaze_a comet_n or_o the_o great_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v no_o business_n at_o those_o assize_n which_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n but_o at_o this_o general_a grave-delivery_n which_o be_v keep_v once_o for_o all_o our_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o man_n heart_n will_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o if_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o evil_a will_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v return_v into_o this_o world_n again_o to_o live_v over_o their_o past_a life_n for_o than_o they_o will_v be_v better_o provide_v but_o when_o the_o prisoner_n come_v to_o be_v try_v be_v he_o let_v go_v free_a only_o upon_o his_o bare_a say_n he_o will_v not_o steal_v nor_o commit_v murder_n any_o more_o no_o he_o must_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v we_o know_v it_o before_o hand_n that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v we_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n or_o plea_n that_o of_o this_o and_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n after_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v although_o at_o present_a we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n we_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o merriment_n value_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o naught_o yet_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n what_o be_v former_o so_o light_a in_o opinion_n will_v â—â—nk_v they_o down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit._n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v this_o but_o now_o even_o now_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v act_v 17._o 30._o 31._o the_o good_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o who_o be_v now_o their_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o by_o continue_a do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v build_v up_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v shall_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n that_o terrible_a sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v forth_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mat._n 25._o 46._o do_v we_o see_v this_o doleful_a herd_n as_o they_o be_v go_v we_o shall_v fear_v what_o god_n have_v say_v by_o his_o son_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o we_o now_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n what_o can_v be_v more_o forcible_a to_o make_v we_o take_v the_o utmost_a heed_n that_o ourselves_o be_v not_o among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o summer_n heat_n seem_v so_o grievous_a and_o every_o little_a spark_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o body_n so_o painful_a how_o can_v they_o abide_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o now_o think_v it_o so_o irksome_a to_o tarry_v a_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o have_v several_a good_a one_o intermingle_v how_o can_v they_o endure_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o year_n without_o a_o hour_n of_o comfort_n or_o the_o least_o freedom_n from_o misery_n let_v i_o ask_v thou_o o_o man_n suppose_v thou_o â—awest_v a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o there_o thou_o may_v continue_v alive_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n how_o much_o of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n will_v thou_o require_v to_o undergo_v the_o torment_n thereof_o for_o that_o time_n i_o be_o confident_a thou_o will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o delight_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o thy_o life_n long_o and_o why_o then_o will_v thou_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n bring_v upon_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n those_o eternal_a plague_n the_o damn_a be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n suffer_v all_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v now_o account_v great_a in_o the_o world._n what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o but_o to_o make_v the_o more_o have_v to_o escape_v from_o the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o sword_n of_o a_o devour_a enemy_n to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v hurt_v we_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o avoid_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n for_o this_o will_v more_o torment_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n pâ—t_v together_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v those_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o the_o punishment_n be_v severe_a enough_o to_o frighten_v from_o transgression_n so_o be_v the_o reward_n sufficient_a to_o encourage_v any_o soul_n to_o obedience_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o most_o apt_a to_o raise_v our_o desire_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o industry_n towards_o obtain_v of_o
they_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v a_o poor_a country_n man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v wealth_n he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o ear_n and_o attend_v ready_o to_o this_o message_n there_o be_v none_o can_v bring_v he_o such_o tiding_n but_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o â—me_n gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a rev._n 3._o 18._o with_o what_o eagerness_n do_v other_o run_v after_o pleasure_n which_o be_v unsatisfactory_a and_o sudden_a and_o it_o seem_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o diligence_n use_v to_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n will_v expose_v themselves_o to_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o get_v praise_n and_o honour_n though_o for_o all_o their_o soul_n continue_v restless_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a rom._n 2._o 10._o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o have_v heaven_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o so_o much_o admire_v idol_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o that_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o give_v more_o full_a and_o last_a contentment_n of_o mind_n than_o the_o best_a thing_n on_o earth_n now_o do_v if_o the_o good_a thing_n before_o we_o do_v somewhat_o refresh_v these_o will_v much_o more_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o they_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v delightful_a and_o pleasant_a it_o come_v very_o short_a of_o the_o joy_n above_o as_o sounding_z brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n compare_v to_o the_o best_a music_n sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o imagine_v if_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v never_o so_o much_o of_o what_o word_n can_v express_v to_o the_o utmost_a yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n he_o will_v affirm_v as_o one_o do_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o be_v pity_n we_o may_v not_o have_v this_o great_a happiness_n at_o present_a but_o who_o in_o his_o very_a thought_n do_v murmur_v at_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a none_o accuse_v his_o bounty_n who_o free_o give_v the_o reversion_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n every_o one_o bestow_v his_o gift_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o please_v and_o may_v not_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o like_a be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o independent_a from_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v please_v oh_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o love_n and_o 10._o see_v isa_n 40._o 10._o goodness_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o one_o deal_v with_o another_o none_o be_v pay_v till_o the_o work_n do_v and_o when_o we_o likewise_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o prize_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o race_n be_v end_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o beside_o present_a peace_n all_o along_o there_o be_v somewhat_o give_v in_o hand_n the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o little_a glimpse_n of_o future_a glory_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 64._o 4._o so_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o some_o time_n patient_o tarry_v for_o they_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 26._o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o wait_a to_o speak_v with_o they_o who_o do_v not_o grudge_v if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o kindness_n from_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o future_a favour_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o his_o blessing_n as_o much_o to_o be_v value_v be_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o sure_o nay_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v we_o have_v more_o civility_n from_o the_o great_a god_n then_o from_o exalt_a earthworm_n for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o pride_n look_v for_o attendance_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v speak_v withal_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 30._o 18._o the_o thing_n he_o have_v provide_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v pay_v the_o same_o and_o great_a respect_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o be_v do_v to_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o account_v of_o isa_n 2._o 22._o god_n do_v wonderful_o condescend_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o let_v his_o do_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o they_o yet_o say_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 29._o be_v you_o not_o bold_a with_o your_o maker_n by_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o dispensation_n unless_o you_o present_o know_v the_o reason_n thereof_o you_o have_v a_o reason_n but_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o majesty_n and_o power_n know_v unto_o he_o be_v all_o his_o work_n act_n 15._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o any_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o understand_v and_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n thus_o for_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n he_o may_v accomplish_v they_o whensoever_o he_o will_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o though_o to_o come_v yet_o will_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o consider_v how_o much_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v more_o affect_v we_o then_o the_o thing_n now_o do_v before_o we_o if_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o build_v a_o house_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o or_o he_o that_o plant_n a_o orchard_n eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o who_o make_v man_n shall_v be_v serve_v by_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n alone_a god_n may_v challenge_v our_o obedience_n and_o homage_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o â—oâ—_n we_o but_o further_o as_o a_o most_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a lord_n he_o promise_v a_o reward_n though_o we_o deserve_v none_o and_o be_v most_o absolute_a over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o claâ—_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_v rom._n 9_o 21._o yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o dash_v any_o to_o the_o ground_n noâ—_n consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50._o 22._o he_o have_v not_o threaten_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n unless_o we_o be_v disobedient_a which_o be_v only_o our_o own_o fault_n so_o that_o he_o be_v most_o righteous_a in_o his_o deal_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o men._n hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n give_v ear_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world._n both_o low_a and_o high_a rich_a and_o poor_a together_o such_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o decree_n go_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n let_v none_o think_v because_o they_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o most_o high_a for_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o to_o god._n he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n act_n 17._o 26._o out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n and_o according_a to_o
cure_v by_o one_o day_n abstinence_n the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o shake_v off_o that_o self-condemnation_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o a_o little_a afflict_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o wear_v away_o by_o custom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remedy_n to_o take_v it_o off_o soon_o than_o this_o sin._n the_o suggestion_n of_o conscience_n at_o length_n be_v effectual_o stifle_v by_o continual_a drink_n which_o do_v harden_v against_o conviction_n and_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o stupidity_n this_o be_v esteem_v a_o wise_a and_o cunning_a device_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o only_o keep_v the_o danger_n unknown_a till_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o go_v more_o quiet_o and_o undisturbed_o to_o hell_n those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o now_o when_o they_o come_v there_o the_o same_o will_v be_v their_o torment_n they_o be_v vex_v now_o if_o any_o will_v interrupt_v their_o course_n then_o they_o will_v be_v plague_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v do_v this_o best_a act_n of_o kindness_n yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 7._o 12_o 13._o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n word_n his_o minister_n and_o his_o spirit_n within_o but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v prov._n 1._o 28._o as_o for_o those_o cup_n they_o be_v now_o so_o forward_o to_o drink_v to_o put_v all_o sense_n of_o this_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o all_o their_o policy_n one_o will_v be_v even_o with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o psal_n 75._o 8._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o consultation_n to_o be_v have_v among_o jovial_a acquaintance_n you_o have_v better_a now_o foresee_v the_o evil_a make_v haste_n and_o escape_v from_o it_o then_o continue_v unmindful_a till_o it_o shall_v overtake_v you_o for_o than_o you_o will_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v or_o put_v away_o the_o sense_n thereof_o perhaps_o you_o will_v set_v at_o naught_o this_o counsel_n and_o call_v to_o thy_o companion_n come_v you_o and_o i_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a isa_n 56._o 12._o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v drink_v sometime_o but_o now_o i_o will_v more_o often_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v over_o our_o head_n but_o see_v some_o token_n of_o our_o joyfulness_n we_o be_v young_a and_o have_v much_o time_n before_o we_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v not_o reckon_v too_o fast_o for_o unto_o who_o be_v it_o say_v but_o he_o that_o count_v upon_o many_o year_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v repuire_v of_o thou_o luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o whatever_o your_o age_n be_v if_o you_o go_v on_o after_o this_o manner_n you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o some_o will_v reply_v they_o do_v not_o care_n a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o merry_a one_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o will_v be_v joyful_a this_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n for_o all_o high_a pretence_n and_o talk_v you_o have_v many_o sad_a damp_n amid_o all_o your_o day_n and_o night_n of_o pleasure_n they_o can_v spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o sleep_n and_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o they_o must_v fill_v up_o with_o business_n or_o recreation_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v inconsistent_a and_o torment_v for_o if_o not_o harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o trouble_v with_o the_o prick_n thereof_o they_o may_v just_o keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n quiet_a by_o continual_a action_n or_o company_n but_o not_o rejoice_v be_v to_o be_v have_v unless_o by_o the_o help_n of_o strong_a drink_n and_o therefore_o be_v wish_v for_o it_o but_o if_o daily_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v no_o delightful_a remedy_n and_o also_o they_o will_v soon_o fall_v into_o sickness_n and_o death_n which_o however_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o they_o exceed_o fear_v some_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o intemperance_n that_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o disorder_a without_o give_v way_n to_o it_o such_o can_v abstain_v though_o they_o shall_v hasten_v death_n upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a pain_n by_o drought_n and_o crave_v they_o know_v not_o but_o death_n may_v consign_v over_o to_o a_o great_a evil_n yet_o labour_v under_o a_o real_a and_o present_a misery_n they_o dare_v venture_v upon_o a_o imaginary_a and_o future_a torment_n they_o fancy_n death_n may_v be_v as_o a_o sleep_n and_o then_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v or_o if_o a_o inlet_n to_o a_o future_a state_n god_n may_v be_v more_o merciful_a than_o one_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o that_o and_o therefore_o may_v run_v the_o hazard_n for_o they_o be_v miserable_a in_o this_o life_n that_o end_v they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n however_o let_v the_o worst_a happen_v they_o can_v be_v but_o miserable_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o such_o like_a thought_n unless_o they_o be_v become_v altogether_o inconsiderate_a and_o do_v not_o look_v before_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n if_o they_o die_v soon_o or_o late_o this_o the_o world_n call_v bravery_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o scorch_a fever_n or_o dropsy_n who_o will_v drink_v as_o often_o as_o he_o can_v come_v at_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v deadly_a unto_o he_o what_o gallantry_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v force_v unto_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o base_a appetite_n they_o have_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hastiness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o dissolution_n then_o live_v long_o in_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o dullness_n and_o vexation_n they_o make_v light_n of_o death_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v if_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o true_a courage_n none_o be_v more_o courageous_a than_o the_o son_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o be_v discontent_v in_o distress_n or_o deep_a poverty_n or_o the_o horse_n who_o know_v not_o his_o end_n and_o therefore_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n go_v to_o thou_o that_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o full_a swinge_n of_o drunkenness_n thou_o be_v but_o flesh_n it_o be_v say_v good_a liquor_n will_v make_v that_o thrive_v the_o better_a the_o countenance_n indeed_o may_v be_v blubbed_a and_o the_o body_n stretch_v forth_o to_o some_o bulk_n in_o which_o some_o pride_n themselves_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o swine_n fat_v with_o whey_n a_o sad_a manner_n of_o thrive_a to_o grow_v worse_o to_o increase_v in_o bigness_n and_o lose_v in_o strength_n to_o be_v more_o full_a of_o grease_n and_o water_n and_o to_o be_v minish_v from_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o 22_o judg._n 3._o 22_o blood_n instead_o of_o supply_v the_o body_n with_o due_a moisture_n to_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a puddle_n as_o if_o the_o way_n for_o a_o bed_n of_o herb_n to_o grow_v bet_fw-mi be_v not_o to_o water_n but_o quite_o drown_v it_o a_o odd_a manner_n of_o take_v care_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v the_o jar_a â—_z more_o at_o variance_n a_o unkind_a provision_n to_o throw_v in_o what_o may_v soon_o destroy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v corruptible_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o more_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a already_o to_o lay_v in_o a_o further_a stock_n of_o pain_n and_o disease_n by_o intemperance_n somewhat_o of_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v daily_o lose_v not_o to_o mention_v fever_n surset_n and_o other_o violent_a distemper_n occasion_v sudden_o by_o one_o single_a act_n whereby_o many_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n
be_v heavy_a so_o he_o may_v frolic_v it_o a_o little_a in_o his_o young_a day_n then_o become_v dull_a and_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n void_a of_o true_a cheerfulness_n and_o that_o end_v a_o worâ—e_a thing_n may_v befall_v he_o for_o psal_n 104._o 15._o john_n 2._o 10._o which_o be_v common_o allege_v in_o vindication_n of_o this_o sin_n when_o it_o rather_o argue_v of_o more_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n our_o gracious_a god_n have_v give_v this_o good_a creature_n for_o necessary_a refreshment_n and_o honest_a cheerfulness_n so_o there_o be_v no_o waste_n or_o disturbance_n to_o reason_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o liberty_n and_o when_o god_n have_v order_v they_o shall_v drink_v no_o more_o after_o these_o end_n be_v answer_v if_o they_o will_v go_v further_a to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29._o 19_o to_o force_v down_o more_o after_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v already_o and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appetite_n there_o be_v the_o provocation_n of_o this_o sin_n nothing_o exasperate_v so_o much_o as_o abuse_a favour_n and_o because_o god_n have_v be_v good_a therefore_o for_o man_n to_o be_v more_o wicked_a this_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a he_o be_v most_o displease_v with_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v give_v great_a liberty_n to_o transgress_v that_o and_o to_o presume_v upon_o his_o be_v merciful_a to_o forgive_v be_v a_o perverse_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o make_v the_o sin_n seven_o time_n great_a to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v give_v such_o malicious_a and_o presumptuous_a offender_n or_o despiser_n be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o liar_n but_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o do_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 21._o 14._o every_o man_n sin_n will_v be_v pardon_v if_o hope_n or_o wish_n alone_o will_v induce_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v they_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n iâ—_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v further_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod_a 34._o 6_o 7._o his_o mercy_n be_v confirm_v more_o than_o ten_o time_n before_o this_o of_o judgement_n come_v think_v not_o this_o last_o hard_a o_o you_o transgressor_n 5._o luke_n 21._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 5._o for_o whether_o be_v meet_v you_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o your_o â—ins_n or_o god_n shall_v divest_v himself_o of_o justice_n and_o truth_n rather_o than_o punish_v you_o for_o the_o same_o which_o can_v he_o most_o reasonable_o expect_v either_o yourselves_o must_v go_v into_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o naught_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n psal_n 62._o 11._o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a prov._n 11._o 21._o do_v not_o think_v to_o trifle_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o father_n only_o to_o those_o who_o perform_v unto_o he_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n as_o for_o the_o other_o vain_a imagination_n the_o drunkard_n have_v they_o 288_o antep_n 288_o be_v ground_v upon_o unbelief_n or_o desperate_a folly_n he_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a to_o conclude_v it_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o unbelief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n only_o because_o he_o think_v so_o or_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o thus_o make_v void_a the_o fix_a decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o his_o own_o weak_a fancy_n or_o fruitless_a desire_n if_o he_o be_v unbelieving_a now_o and_o so_o resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v convince_v of_o the_o mistake_n will_v be_v his_o own_o woeful_a experience_n but_o when_o this_o shall_v teach_v he_o his_o condition_n will_v be_v without_o hope_n or_o remedy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o wise_a way_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o avoid_v then_o to_o go_v with_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n till_o death_n deliver_v he_o over_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o afterward_o see_v and_o suffer_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v his_o faith_n he_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o more_o foolish_a manner_n of_o act_v he_o abhor_v and_o can_v endure_v his_o present_a life_n because_o it_o be_v miserable_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o shall_v not_o thrust_v himself_o forward_o into_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o so_o grievous_a that_o man_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o what_o will_v it_o be_v hereafter_o when_o 5._o jer._n 12._o 5._o god_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o take_v full_a vengeance_n on_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n these_o have_v better_a take_v warning_n god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o drunkenness_n be_v sure_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o lengthen_v out_o their_o time_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o more_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o former_a way_n they_o shall_v taste_v and_o feel_v this_o to_o be_v true_a their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n deut._n 32._o 32_o 33._o what_o have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o evil_n all_o be_v not_o for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o so_o guilty_a thereof_o as_o the_o christian_a world._n a_o company_n of_o people_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o this_o sin_n yet_o they_o most_o of_o all_o do_v commit_v it_o the_o law_n and_o prescription_n of_o heathen_a deity_n and_o false_a prophet_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v observe_v but_o here_o in_o christendom_n man_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o he_o command_v his_o son_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n be_v perform_v jer._n 35._o 14._o but_o our_o bountiful_a lord_n have_v permit_v the_o good_a use_n thereof_o with_o this_o charge_n be_v you_o not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n eph._n 5._o 18._o yet_o man_n have_v transgress_v his_o voice_n wherefore_o the_o râ—chabites_v may_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o mahometan_n and_o idolater_n then_o for_o this_o sottish_a generation_n â—o_n foolish_a people_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evidently-set_a forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o gal._n 3._o 1._o all_o of_o you_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o some_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o you_o resort_v again_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n by_o drink_v after_o such_o a_o excessive_a manner_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o evil_a spirit_n which_o also_o now_o chief_o gratify_v they_o who_o prompt_v to_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n if_o we_o do_v allow_v for_o the_o temptation_n of_o drink_n and_o company_n yet_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n peace_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o body_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_o recompense_v with_o that_o pretend_a converiency_n look_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o good_a colour_n of_o the_o liquor_n nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o merriment_n of_o companion_n when_o they_o be_v at_o it_o but_o consider_v the_o enâ—_n think_v upon_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o way_n of_o those_o jolly_a person_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n happiness_n but_o can_v thou_o â—eep_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n as_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o see_v those_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v once_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a on_o the_o earth_n the_o pit_n have_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o they_o and_o now_o they_o be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o indignation_n for_o their_o former_a folly_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o like_o threaten_v to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o england_n the_o drunkard_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n isa_n 28._o 3._o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o against_o all_o nation_n time_n and_o people_n who_o
all_o which_o do_v seem_v to_o show_v that_o great_a happiness_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o sin_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v here_o endeavour_v to_o be_v lessen_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v the_o great_a torment_n and_o pain_n after_o it_o be_v over_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o the_o anguish_n be_v forget_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o saint_n memory_n which_o be_v rather_o pleasant_a and_o therefore_o when_o this_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n it_o will_v not_o weigh_v down_o the_o seem_a pleasure_n of_o a_o present_a temptation_n which_o herein_o have_v the_o advantage_n and_o thus_o prevail_v over_o man_n the_o invite_a good_a be_v at_o hand_n whereas_o the_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n be_v either_o past_a and_o then_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o or_o else_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v not_o already_o or_o may_v not_o be_v so_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o yea_o more_o unequal_a ground_n then_o the_o other_o do_v hence_o what_o be_v present_a be_v prefer_v before_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n only_o possible_a or_o contingent_a and_o so_o may_v not_o happen_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lustful_a person_n will_v venture_v again_o for_o if_o he_o know_v the_o like_a event_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o refrain_v the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n himself_o also_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o circumspective_a ever_o after_o if_o he_o do_v great_o suspect_v he_o will_v decline_v so_o that_o the_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a for_o he_o will_v lose_v the_o certain_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o present_a object_n for_o fear_v only_a oâ—_n the_o uncertain_a consequence_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o time_n of_o ease_n and_o delivery_n from_o former_a pain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v smart_v under_o it_o than_o may_v be_v hear_v his_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o curse_v and_o indignation_n those_o real_a and_o then_o hearty_a resolution_n of_o never_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o pain_n exceed_v all_o the_o pleasure_n if_o he_o do_v follow_v it_o again_o it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v vanish_v and_o go_v but_o the_o other_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o solicit_v for_o entertainment_n it_o be_v difficult_a for_o flesh_n to_o resist_v the_o charm_n of_o what_o seem_v amiable_a especial_o if_o it_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o sensual_a man_n look_v no_o further_a it_o do_v asâ—ent_a the_o delusion_n and_o mistake_n be_v he_o cast_v half_a and_o a_o partial_a eye_n there_o be_v in_o this_o and_o every_o sin_n a_o mixture_n of_o seem_v good_a and_o real_a evil_n the_o first_o be_v open_a and_o visible_a the_o last_o somewhat_o more_o within_o not_o discover_v but_o by_o a_o discern_a sight_n he_o just_o see_v what_o be_v lovely_a and_o will_v mind_v no_o more_o but_o how_o to_o attain_v that_o yea_o have_a a_o desire_n after_o it_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o peep_v further_o lest_o he_o shall_v find_v out_o something_o to_o discourage_v from_o the_o other_o poor_a foolish_a creature_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v a_o lust_n which_o be_v a_o very_a little_a good_a consequent_o miss_v thereof_o must_v be_v no_o great_a unhappiness_n and_o yet_o blind_o dare_v upon_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o will_v make_v miserable_a thou_o choose_v sin_n for_o that_o little_a and_o present_a advantage_n but_o know_v not_o or_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o sad_a end_n thereof_o and_o thus_o thou_o act_v like_o ignorant_a boy_n who_o in_o play_n and_o sport_n pull_v down_o the_o prop_n of_o building_n which_o fall_v and_o crush_v they_o to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o prudent_a choice_n but_o haâ—ty_n inconsiderate_a do_v for_o if_o when_o tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n thou_o will_v stand_v still_o and_o pause_v upon_o the_o manifold_a evil_a consequeâ—ts_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v thou_o will_v not_o more_o yield_v to_o it_o then_o make_v a_o mortal_a wound_n in_o thy_o body_n to_o drink_v thy_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sweet_a but_o the_o other_o will_v bring_v pain_n and_o death_n let_v none_o judge_v from_o the_o foolish_a act_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o though_o some_o which_o shall_v have_v more_o understanding_n because_o of_o length_n of_o day_n and_o experience_n yet_o have_v a_o mighty_a esteem_n of_o these_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o more_o harden_v themselves_o and_o boast_v in_o iniquity_n they_o shall_v forsake_v when_o they_o can_v sin_v long_o but_o we_o see_v by_o they_o this_o be_v not_o such_o repentance_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v for_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o disability_n to_o sin_n nay_o there_o be_v only_o a_o cease_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o by_o such_o a_o long_a and_o continue_a course_n they_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o all_o indifferent_o 3_o heb._n 3_o but_o this_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a bewitch_a nature_n in_o it_o a_o man_n be_v lead_v from_o one_o sinful_a act_n to_o another_o the_o next_o time_n he_o be_v promise_v more_o sweetness_n from_o a_o different_a object_n if_o he_o be_v sometime_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o he_o think_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o repent_v than_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o want_v to_o raise_v thought_n of_o former_a delight_n and_o instead_o of_o recollect_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o detestation_n he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o can_v serious_o repent_v of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v thence_o he_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o hope_n to_o be_v excuse_v see_v he_o have_v try_v to_o repent_v though_o he_o be_v neither_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o leave_v it_o of_o when_o former_o he_o may_v have_v refrain_v from_o the_o several_a act_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n have_v come_v to_o perfect_a abhorrency_n and_o true_a contrition_n and_o now_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o every_o filthy_a and_o idle_a word_n confess_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n instead_o of_o glory_v in_o his_o shame_n endeavour_v all_o way_n to_o dissuade_v other_o rather_o then_o allure_v they_o on_o but_o common_o they_o be_v still_o hold_v captive_a and_o few_o do_v recover_v out_o of_o a_o habit_n of_o lust_n and_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n and_o her_o hand_n as_o band_n whoso_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o eccles_n 7._o 26._o they_o cling_v and_o hamper_v so_o fast_o and_o the_o man_n like_v they_o that_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o escape_v when_o he_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v under_o they_o as_o at_o beginning_n of_o this_o iniquity_n they_o climb_v up_o from_o step_n to_o another_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o height_n so_o they_o will_v continue_v there_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o they_o must_v let_v go_v one_o or_o two_o round_n they_o will_v hold_v fast_o to_o the_o rest_n when_o strength_n decay_v and_o age_n come_v on_o they_o still_o commit_v as_o much_o of_o the_o sin_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v through_o these_o man_n obduration_n and_o foolishness_n other_o conceive_v abundance_n of_o happiness_n must_v flow_v from_o this_o muddy_a and_o stink_a fountain_n but_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o vile_a affection_n who_o can_v no_o more_o know_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n then_o brute_n beast_n if_o these_o dumb_a creature_n can_v speak_v with_o man_n voice_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n and_o then_o no_o question_n the_o hart_n or_o goat_n will_v give_v a_o large_a commendation_n thereof_o who_o know_v nothing_o better_o and_o who_o capacity_n once_o exalt_v and_o honourable_a be_v sink_v into_o low_a and_o base_a lust_n have_v a_o mighty_a valuation_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a and_o great_a excellency_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o they_o likewise_o who_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o sin_n know_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o let_v they_o make_v all_o speed_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o
be_v more_o torment_a when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o reality_n for_o evermore_o the_o sure_a way_n never_o to_o come_v to_o hell_n be_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o often_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o bare_a report_n but_o blind_o go_v on_o and_o drop_v into_o it_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v foretell_v and_o foresee_v and_o so_o avoid_v then_o run_v on_o deaf_a and_o blind_a to_o the_o place_n they_o do_v so_o much_o fear_n whilst_o it_o be_v but_o in_o sight_n and_o hear_n the_o froward_a harden_a sinner_n will_v neither_o think_v of_o nor_o let_v another_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o whereas_o this_o will_v somewhat_o remove_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o senslessness_n and_o then_o way_n be_v make_v for_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o cattle_n as_o worldly_a man_n they_o will_v keep_v their_o head_n downward_o a_o graze_a and_o these_o will_v mind_v their_o sinful_a gain_n let_v what_o will_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a â—eard_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o luke_n 16._o 14._o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d off_o a_o conviction_n with_o a_o scorn_n and_o neglect_v other_o know_v not_o what_o this_o mean_n unregenerate_a man_n who_o have_v long_o continue_v so_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v pinion_v to_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o much_o more_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o beast_n do_v of_o reason_n but_o god_n will_v take_v care_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o stout_a now_o to_o value_v his_o word_n as_o a_o insignificant_a sound_n or_o dead_a letter_n may_v at_o length_n find_v they_o will_v cause_v a_o hideous_a yell_a in_o themselves_o 9_o â—zek_v 6._o 10._o &_o dan._n 12._o 9_o and_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o word_n in_o a_o statute_n book_n do_v now_o cause_v several_a to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o liberty_n life_n and_o member_n and_o other_o way_n of_o punishment_n from_o truth_n all_o that_o be_v right_o infer_v be_v truth_n let_v people_n resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o or_o disregard_n it_o still_o that_o remain_v and_o however_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n stifle_v or_o prevaricate_v that_o will_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n whether_o they_o will_v read_v or_o not_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n he_o possess_v luke_n 12._o 15._o it_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o double_a caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o least_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o a_o excellent_a reason_n add_v and_o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o confront_v this_o for_o they_o will_v account_v none_o true_o wise_a but_o who_o get_v riches_n and_o so_o again_o whosoever_o do_v he_o must_v be_v necessary_o wise_a yet_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v and_o we_o have_v any_o revelation_n from_o he_o there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n man_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o understanding_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a he_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v here_o but_o only_o pass_v through_o and_o so_o away_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o pick_v up_o dirt_n in_o the_o road_n seem_v a_o most_o senseless_a thing_n for_o though_o he_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n yet_o this_o here_o treat_v of_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o nor_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o he_o our_o day_n fly_v as_o a_o post_n till_o the_o last_o come_v and_o in_o that_o day_n all_o our_o thought_n shall_v perish_v all_o the_o labour_n we_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n signify_v nothing_o the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v to_o minister_v thing_n for_o life_n but_o when_o this_o be_v demand_v all_o those_o thing_n likewise_o vanish_v which_o do_v relate_v thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o 13._o jer._n 51._o 13._o more_o rise_n up_o early_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n bodily_a work_n cease_v worldly_a business_n be_v at_o end_n it_o avail_v not_o to_o have_v be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n to_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n and_o get_a gain_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o by_o have_v so_o do_v redeem_v his_o soul_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o employ_v about_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o will_v stand_v in_o stead_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v fail_v when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v all_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n much_o less_o be_v he_o who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o rich_a than_o his_o other_o neighbour_n and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o count_v himself_o a_o cunning_a fellow_n whilst_o he_o live_v because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o get_v money_n and_o keep_v it_o think_v other_o fool_n who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a value_n thereof_o as_o himself_o and_o perhaps_o think_v they_o unwise_a who_o mind_n religion_n which_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o gain_n and_o also_o chargeable_a he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o whilst_o he_o let_v alone_a word_n do_v compass_n real_a and_o substantial_a coin_n for_o all_o he_o hug_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o mere_a fool._n he_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o vexation_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o pound_n to_o save_v a_o penny_n for_o this_o common_o happen_v to_o covetous_a niggard_n and_o the_o torment_n will_v not_o be_v less_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o for_o a_o little_a earthly_a pelf_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v if_o they_o see_v one_o always_o diligent_a in_o business_n and_o he_o grow_v rich_a they_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n another_o do_v not_o neglect_v his_o call_v but_o labour_n therein_o so_o far_o as_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v careful_o observe_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o will_v sometime_o lose_v a_o temporal_a profit_n rather_o than_o let_v slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o soul_n good_a he_o they_o term_v a_o foolish_a and_o simple_a fellow_n whatever_o man_n think_v now_o at_o length_n it_o will_v be_v plain_o discern_v between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o who_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o which_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v most_o wise_a even_o now_o we_o perceive_v the_o one_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n the_o other_o go_v away_o not_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o man_n think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o do_v but_o mind_v their_o business_n whilst_o they_o live_v beside_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o that_o which_o short_o shall_v cease_v seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o to_o leave_v that_o undo_v for_o which_o they_o must_v eternal_o suffer_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o this_o life_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v for_o a_o week_n nor_o a_o day_n before_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o great_a and_o remediless_a folly_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o their_o wit_n and_o contrivance_n in_o get_v money_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v carry_v violent_o to_o evil_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n so_o to_o find_v out_o those_o crafty_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n they_o be_v learn_v from_o one_o to_o another_o any_o one_o may_v know_v they_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world._n and_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v more_o however_o it_o signify_v little_a if_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o end_n he_o who_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o such_o a_o place_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o do_v go_v the_o right_n and_o near_a way_n be_v a_o fool_n for_o all_o that_o and_o if_o covetousness_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a business_n and_o end_n of_o man_n life_n he_o can_v never_o act_n prudent_o who_o labour_n for_o it_o all_o
image_n or_o both_o as_o be_v most_o common_a the_o first_o be_v ignorance_n and_o strange_a iniquity_n the_o second_o upon_o inquiry_n will_v be_v find_v unreasonable_a and_o without_o cause_n do_v you_o hate_v they_o for_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o for_o a_o evil_a work_n you_o pretend_v why_o look_v thorough_o and_o you_o will_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n examine_v impartial_o both_o side_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v good_a but_o then_o arise_v envy_n and_o hatred_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o yourselves_o then_o in_o your_o opinion_n they_o do_v good_a why_o will_v you_o not_o also_o do_v the_o same_o in_o a_o temporal_a matter_n none_o envy_v another_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o himself_o may_v have_v or_o the_o other_o will_v willing_o help_v he_o unto_o this_o turn_v into_o thanks_o and_o goodwill_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v another_o righteous_a and_o do_v thou_o secret_o imagine_v he_o happy_a therein_o thou_o may_v be_v so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o he_o will_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n another_o strive_v will_v not_o prejudice_v thou_o if_o only_o some_o few_o may_v come_v there_o we_o may_v well_o be_v angry_a at_o those_o who_o will_v get_v before_o we_o but_o see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o thou_o may_v be_v partaker_n also_o if_o another_o do_v endeavour_n after_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o thou_o may_v come_v also_o but_o this_o thou_o do_v not_o like_a why_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o another_o man_n matter_n but_o consider_v a_o little_a if_o a_o man_n have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n a_o friend_n will_v put_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v he_o into_o favour_n be_v not_o this_o esteem_v a_o kindness_n a_o wicked_a life_n and_o conversation_n render_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v who_o will_v persuade_v to_o repent_v and_o escape_v it_o when_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v what_o fault_n be_v it_o for_o another_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n who_o will_v receive_v with_o all_o love_a kindness_n that_o hence_o forward_o he_o may_v live_v in_o obedience_n and_o favour_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n die_v with_o comfort_n and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o glory_n what_o harm_n be_v in_o all_o this_o shall_v evil_a be_v recompense_v for_o good_a for_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n remember_v that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o jer._n 18._o 20._o ay_o but_o such_o a_o one_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o miserable_a he_o think_v so_o of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o sure_o he_o be_v to_o be_v just_o hate_v for_o this_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v so_o despiteful_a against_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_a they_o will_v hint_n as_o much_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a that_o all_o mistake_n may_v be_v rectify_v for_o want_v of_o which_o be_v occasion_v all_o the_o hatred_n and_o heartburning_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o against_o another_o among_o which_o this_o pestilent_a surmise_n have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n what_o be_v it_o that_o set_v the_o jew_n first_o the_o gentile_n afterward_o and_o all_o wicked_a man_n ever_o since_o in_o such_o a_o rage_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o he_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o sin_n fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hâ—ll_n mat._n 23._o 32_o 33._o so_o the_o jew_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n in_o like_a manner_n be_v conclude_v the_o heathen_a world_n from_o act_n 4._o 12._o 2_o thâ—s_n 1._o 8._o rev._n 21._o 8._o and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n john_n 5._o 2d_o 29._o reach_v unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o place_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d great_a a_o good_a and_o threaten_v with_o alike_o evil_a have_v set_v man_n a_o mad_a and_o have_v make_v they_o spit_v out_o their_o venom_n against_o the_o asserter_n of_o these_o truth_n as_o if_o ourselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o be_v but_o yet_o they_o need_v nâ—t_v be_v present_o enrage_v for_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o irreversible_a but_o the_o one_o obtain_v and_o the_o other_o avoid_v by_o repentance_n â—n_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n open_a to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o come_v in_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o shut_v it_o against_o themselves_o though_o they_o do_v wicked_o now_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o will_v and_o come_v in_o whilst_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n last_v when_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n waâ—â—s_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o forward_o to_o hasten_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a consequence_n as_o if_o they_o swear_v to_o be_v miserable_a and_o like_o desperate_a condemn_a rebel_n which_o may_v have_v their_o pardon_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v stubborn_a not_o to_o sue_v for_o it_o but_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v bâ—fore_o they_o die_v if_o they_o be_v so_o perverse_o resolve_v they_o will_v see_v who_o will_v repent_v of_o it_o first_o go_v â—or_a themselves_o he_o that_o make_v man_n have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o see_v he_o have_v reveal_v such_o decree_n concern_v their_o final_a condition_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o we_o must_v or_o we_o makâ—_n god_n a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o despitefulness_n of_o all_o the_o world._n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v true_a and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v threaten_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 18_o 19_o râ—v_n 21._o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o least_o give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o speak_n of_o they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v they_o then_o a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v by_o talk_v thereof_o among_o fellow_n subject_n the_o galph_n be_v already_o fiâ—â—_n our_o thought_n and_o word_n do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o such_o will_v nevertheless_o drop_v in_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v or_o say_v they_o will_v not_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n it_o be_v better_a for_o man_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n then_o to_o run_v the_o dreadful_a event_n thereof_o indeed_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o therein_o be_v plain_o declare_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o that_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o we_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o whatsoever_o please_v our_o great_a master_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o or_o tell_v he_o what_o we_o will_v have_v if_o we_o do_v ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v rather_o take_v part_n with_o that_o for_o ourselves_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o desire_v there_o be_v none_o but_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god._n what_o jeremiah_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o sincere_a and_o real_a christian_n neither_o have_v i_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n thou_o know_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n be_v
to_o we_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o put_v we_o in_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n psal_n 9_o 20._o when_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o this_o depress_v we_o low_o again_o we_o be_v swell_v with_o pride_n but_o contract_v with_o fear_n that_o be_v big_a and_o stately_a this_o shrink_v into_o its_o due_a posture_n that_o strut_v and_o think_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v this_o remind_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o injury_n and_o fall_v what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n will_v man_n be_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allay_v the_o proud_a humour_n whither_o will_v he_o be_v carry_v when_o every_o little_a thing_n do_v puff_n he_o up_o as_o it_o do_v a_o bubble_n if_o there_o be_v not_o to_o pull_v down_o a_o small_a conceit_n of_o happiness_n transport_v he_o beyond_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a a_o sense_n of_o that_o misery_n within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v further_a liable_a unto_o shall_v humble_v and_o reduce_v he_o into_o right_a frame_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o cheat_v and_o exalt_v with_o a_o lie_n but_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n let_v he_o not_o imagine_v he_o be_v come_v only_o to_o swagger_v here_o or_o think_v himself_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o creation_n our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o for_o assure_o there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o he_o who_o make_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o power_n thus_o to_o domineer_v must_v be_v more_o great_a and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o and_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_n as_o he_o make_v so_o he_o can_v dash_v in_o piece_n he_o have_v fashion_v we_o subject_a to_o frailty_n and_o consumption_n within_o to_o hurt_a and_o casualty_n without_o he_o do_v good_a so_o likewise_o he_o can_v punish_v he_o be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v indeed_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o fear_n in_o the_o world_n though_o man_n will_v fain_o stifle_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v convey_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o own_o fear_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o they_o do_v fear_n what_o malicious_a stubbornness_n be_v this_o what_o absurd_a folly_n beside_o natural_a awe_n and_o reverence_n 1._o rom._n 1._o they_o do_v dread_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n and_o they_o will_v sin_v yet_o more_o by_o not_o own_v he_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o they_o can_v hardly_o conceal_v they_o will_v shut_v he_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o visible_a in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v discover_v he_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o the_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o every_o affection_n do_v somewhat_o manifest_v he_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o people_n tremble_v psal_n 99_o 1._o some_o foolish_o disdain_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o who_o ignorant_o will_v have_v be_v free_v from_o what_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n and_o good_a have_v hence_o attempt_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n but_o by_o so_o do_v they_o only_o â—urt_v themselves_o and_o provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o god_n be_v above_o and_o have_v power_n over_o man_n they_o can_v neither_o make_v he_o nor_o themselves_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o his_o dominion_n neither_o let_v the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n think_v themselves_o secure_a because_o they_o will_v drive_v the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o from_o within_o they_o but_o he_o remember_v their_o despise_n and_o negligence_n of_o he_o they_o do_v only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n put_v off_o their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o will_v return_v sad_o upon_o themselves_o when_o past_o remedy_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n and_o will_v bring_v their_o fear_n upon_o they_o because_o when_o i_o call_v none_o do_v answer_n when_o i_o speak_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v isa_n 66._o 4._o in_o this_o short_a and_o vain_a life_n man_n may_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o harden_v themselves_o against_o he_o but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o fear_v he_o when_o fear_n will_v do_v no_o good_a their_o soul_n will_v leap_v out_o nothing_o but_o fright_v and_o consternation_n and_o their_o torment_a passion_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o temporal_a evil_n the_o fear_n be_v often_o great_a but_o it_o be_v contrary_a as_o to_o eternal_a who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n even_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n psal_n 90._o 11._o and_o however_o some_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o great_a yet_o they_o do_v the_o less_o if_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n beside_o which_o have_v the_o least_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v they_o do_v secret_o but_o unwilling_o dread_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o universal_a practice_n among_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o hear_v or_o think_v as_o little_a of_o he_o as_o may_v be_v for_o they_o be_v uneasy_a and_o disturb_v every_o time_n they_o hear_v he_o name_v unless_o by_o way_n of_o customary_a oath_n and_o provocation_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o rash_a swear_v and_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o in_o use_n upon_o frivolous_a matter_n and_o idle_a expression_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v make_v so_o familiar_a and_o common_a as_o take_v off_o from_o that_o inward_a tremble_a they_o have_v at_o the_o least_o serious_a thought_n of_o he_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v therefore_o give_v that_o this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o shall_v not_o be_v make_v vile_a and_o cheap_a for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a device_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o thus_o they_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o by_o only_o stifle_v the_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o increase_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o their_o talk_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o drunken_a fit_n which_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o a_o merry_a fashion_n but_o be_v abominable_a and_o provoke_v and_o be_v because_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o sober_a thought_n thereof_o if_o one_o be_v to_o unravel_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n how_o much_o folly_n and_o contradiction_n will_v he_o find_v therein_o but_o for_o all_o man_n do_v they_o will_v never_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o almighty_a nor_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o too_o cunning_a for_o the_o alwise_a god._n how_o much_o better_a have_v they_o submit_v and_o confess_v unto_o god_n thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v psal_n 76._o 7._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o they_o must_v necessary_o and_o also_o do_v fear_v somewhat_o and_o on_o who_o shall_v it_o be_v place_v but_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a thereof_o with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n touch_v the_o almighty_a we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o job_n 37._o 22_o 23_o 24._o take_v god_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o merciful_a he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o and_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o the_o stout_a heart_n to_o run_v from_o that_o yea_o he_o do_v and_o if_o some_o out_o of_o damn_a pride_n may_v pretend_v to_o slight_v this_o think_v it_o cowardly_a to_o fear_v invisible_a power_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n will_v come_v upon_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o be_v courageous_a among_o the_o mighty_a shall_v flee_v away_o naked_a in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n amos_n 2._o 16._o zeph._n 1._o 14._o his_o power_n and_o indignation_n will_v command_v fear_n from_o the_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n so_o his_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n do_v require_v reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n from_o all_o his_o servant_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o
great_a care_n against_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o reveal_v by_o that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v to_o be_v mucâ—_n more_o terrible_a than_o what_o we_o now_o see_v and_o endure_v it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o trace_v out_o all_o wicked_a man_n action_n for_o have_v run_v from_o the_o way_n everlasting_a they_o be_v go_v into_o many_o by-path_n and_o wandering_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v at_o last_o bring_v they_o aâ—â—_n up_o to_o these_o two_o head_n of_o pride_n and_o fear_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v alter_v into_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v then_o they_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian_n however_o at_o present_a they_o esteem_v the_o action_n of_o those_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a yet_o in_o this_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o they_o act_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o other_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o be_v all_o man_n still_o and_o though_o our_o action_n dâ—ffer_v as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n yet_o they_o all_o at_o first_o spring_n from_o the_o same_o common_a principle_n be_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n willing_a to_o be_v happy_a so_o be_v we_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o be_v miserable_a so_o be_v we_o but_o then_o they_o look_v only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o we_o do_v the_o same_o take_v in_o also_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o think_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n all_o their_o device_n perish_v in_o the_o use_n their_o endeavour_n after_o happiness_n lie_v in_o present_a enjoyment_n which_o cease_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whilst_o they_o be_v have_v their_o preventives_n of_o misery_n be_v only_a stupefaction_n to_o make_v they_o unmindful_a of_o that_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sensible_a for_o evermore_o the_o time_n of_o harden_v and_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n pass_v away_o and_o they_o haste_v to_o come_v into_o his_o power_n against_o who_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o rebellious_o and_o contemptuous_o all_o their_o safety_n consist_v in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o that_o only_o because_o god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o interpose_v which_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v but_o ordinary_o do_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o space_n of_o wickedness_n there_o be_v but_o poor_a protection_n in_o it_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a in_o this_o life_n a_o little_a worldly_a prosperity_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v all_o they_o must_v ever_o trust_v unto_o and_o this_o mix_v with_o so_o many_o fear_n disquiet_n and_o misery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o also_o it_o fly_v so_o quick_a and_o will_v stand_v in_o no_o stead_n â—â—e_z day_n past_a be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o the_o present_a slip_n between_o their_o finger_n every_o minute_n some_o of_o the_o gratifâ—ings_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o few_o remain_v behind_o which_o will_v be_v catch_v at_o and_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bereave_v of_o all_o when_o their_o merry_a life_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o just_a like_o a_o sleep_n when_o one_o awake_v every_o now_o and_o then_o disturbed_o but_o when_o they_o have_v sleep_v out_o their_o sleep_n they_o have_v find_v nothing_o that_o will_v avail_v they_o in_o the_o only_a time_n of_o need_n we_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n death_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o have_v see_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a we_o have_v hear_v their_o disdainful_a talk_n and_o proud_a boast_v which_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v be_v detect_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o falshood_n what_o be_v their_o thought_n and_o provision_n against_o death_n either_o when_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o or_o it_o approach_v nigh_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o do_v not_o nor_o before_o enter_v upon_o mere_a word_n but_o reality_n for_o all_o the_o live_a know_v they_o must_v die_v and_o every_o one_o be_v sensible_o frighten_v with_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o bildad_o style_v it_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 14._o as_o such_o it_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n at_o first_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o the_o other_o also_o will_v be_v no_o controversy_n unless_o contrary_a practice_n do_v make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o wickedness_n or_o obedience_n be_v the_o best_a preservation_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a for_o the_o latter_a the_o same_o conclusion_n again_o follow_v that_o religion_n tend_v necessary_o to_o the_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n in_o truth_n this_o point_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n and_o insist_v upon_o for_o though_o we_o be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n we_o snatch_v at_o all_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o decline_v every_o little_a pain_n or_o vexation_n yet_o worldly_a happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v see_v the_o best_a which_o happen_v here_o will_v never_o make_v one_o true_o happy_a nor_o the_o worst_a miserable_a it_o so_o soon_o pass_v away_o whatever_a delight_n or_o disquiet_v nothing_o be_v so_o good_a here_o as_o to_o be_v true_o desirable_a nothing_o so_o bad_a but_o what_o can_v be_v endure_v there_o be_v little_a difference_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o calm_a and_o smooth_a voyage_n or_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o tempest_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v mind_v and_o care_v take_v for_o be_v where_o we_o set_v a_o shore_n on_o the_o land_n of_o eternity_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o one_o generation_n come_v and_o another_o go_v those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o be_v go_v we_o live_v drop_v away_o now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v â—e_v bear_v they_o shall_v die_v inlike_a manner_n this_o we_o know_v though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v of_o as_o we_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o it_o though_o too_o many_o be_v unmindful_a wise_a and_o foolish_a comprehend_v all_o mankind_n so_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o the_o concern_n and_o regard_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o death_n be_v it_o be_v prudence_n to_o keep_v off_o and_o provide_v against_o all_o evil_n and_o if_o the_o world_n call_v those_o wise_a who_o be_v so_o busy_v about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n about_o the_o attainment_n of_o every_o little_a good_a and_o avoid_v of_o every_o little_a evil_n much_o more_o be_v he_o who_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o great_a if_o every_o one_o be_v diligent_o employ_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o now_o so_o do_v a_o understand_a man_n look_v about_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o after_o this_o vain_a short_a and_o uncertain_a life_n be_v end_v in_o this_o great_a matter_n there_o be_v two_o design_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o die_a day_n that_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n till_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o go_v away_o when_o their_o time_n come_v the_o second_o be_v of_o they_o who_o both_o pray_v and_o also_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal_n 90._o 12._o which_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o happy_a in_o their_o way_n may_v be_v a_o little_a clear_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v because_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v melancholy_a and_o uncomfortable_a so_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o to_o be_v rid_v thereof_o amid_o their_o jovialty_n sometime_o a_o word_n or_o accident_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n they_o shall_v die_v which_o raise_v a_o inward_a damp_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o say_n and_o sentence_n concern_v death_n in_o a_o ludicrous_a and_o ignorant_a way_n but_o this_o talk_n do_v likewise_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o one_o be_v of_o vaiâ—_n swear_v by_o commonness_n of_o speech_n to_o take_v off_o the_o dread_n buâ—_n still_o they_o â—eaâ—_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n as_o â—he_n epicure_n of_o old_a who_o will_v have_v a_o skull_n or_o sceleton_n bring_v up_o to_o their_o
it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n i_o will_v judge_v you_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o doing_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v your_o faith_n at_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o do_v that_o make_v you_o regardless_o why_o you_o be_v require_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o weigh_v full_o with_o yourselves_o whether_o indeed_o they_o be_v â—o_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o so_o it_o do_v now_o and_o also_o by_o read_v that_o testimony_n miracle_n argument_n and_o demonstration_n which_o must_v prevail_v when_o admit_v into_o sincere_a consideration_n but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o do_v beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v iâ—_n unto_o you_o act_v 13._o 40_o 41._o god_n will_v â—ot_n take_v advantage_n over_o mankind_n without_o first_o make_v know_v his_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o for_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o justice_n to_o punish_v creature_n for_o what_o they_o know_v â—ot_n or_o can_v not_o know_v shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen_n 18._o 25._o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v show_v rom._n 1._o throughout_o and_o rom._n 2._o 12_o 14_o 15._o act_n 15._o 17._o and_o though_o of_o old_a revelation_n be_v more_o 5._o more_o exod._n 19_o 5._o peculiar_a to_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n yet_o that_o be_v further_o a_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o most_o certain_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o right_n but_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o make_v know_v it_o be_v necessary_a god_n shall_v discover_v himself_o to_o man_n some_o way_n where_o he_o do_v it_o by_o implant_n natural_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o discern_a of_o evil_n within_o himself_o he_o will_v judge_v by_o they_o but_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n more_o full_o and_o universal_o and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hereafter_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o write_a will_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v prophecy_n fulfil_v god_n bear_v they_o witness_v both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n heb._n 2._o 4._o who_o speak_v this_o word_n that_o be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o which_o testify_v of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a eternal_a judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o possible_o thing_n can_v be_v express_v how_o fain_o will_v people_n either_o cause_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o they_o isa_n 30._o 11._o or_o themselves_z cease_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o whilst_o they_o be_v live_v they_o sin_v against_o he_o so_o when_o dead_a be_v as_o nothing_o and_o not_o the_o object_n of_o punishment_n they_o will_v willing_o exempt_v his_o providence_n from_o they_o but_o not_o lay_v aside_o their_o transgression_n against_o he_o and_o then_o will_v utter_o perish_v to_o avoid_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n what_o trick_n and_o shift_n be_v man_n put_v unto_o to_o gain_v truce_n and_o safety_n for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o they_o may_v have_v a_o truce_n for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o all_o their_o device_n can_v attain_v unto_o safety_n they_o may_v take_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o opium_n ignorance_n unbelief_n negligence_n hardness_n of_o heart_n perverse_a dispute_n but_o they_o will_v be_v all_o spend_v as_o soon_o as_o their_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o year_n all_o that_o will_v have_v a_o end_n it_o be_v something_o but_o when_o only_o for_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n their_o craft_n and_o sinful_a provocation_n be_v the_o more_o foolish_a to_o be_v soothe_v up_o a_o little_a when_o it_o end_v in_o ruin_n when_o this_o manner_n of_o do_v do_v the_o more_o ascertain_v destruction_n to_o themselves_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o for_o they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v prevent_v it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o imprudent_a let_v they_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v their_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o run_v towards_o death_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a way_n for_o god_n have_v most_o certain_o order_v a_o life_n after_o this_o either_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n this_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v affirm_v constant_o and_o though_o some_o may_v raise_v question_n and_o scruple_n how_o can_v these_o dry_a bone_n live_v or_o the_o soul_n exist_v separately_z yet_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god._n he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v his_o omnipotence_n by_o our_o weak_a understanding_n he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v that_o to_o he_o which_o himself_o will_v accomplish_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o recompense_n shall_v sure_o requite_v jer._n 51._o 56._o he_o can_v always_o do_v so_o in_o this_o life_n if_o he_o please_v but_o his_o general_a decree_n be_v to_o spare_v man_n here_o this_o be_v the_o space_n of_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a but_o afterward_o be_v punishment_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o hereafter_o be_v retribution_n why_o will_v not_o man_n know_v of_o this_o beforehand_o yea_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8._o 7._o they_o will_v not_o thorough_o consider_v thereof_o they_o may_v just_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n of_o that_o pain_n and_o sickness_n distortion_n of_o countenance_n pale_a aspect_n that_o death_n make_v they_o be_v force_v to_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v visible_a but_o the_o only_a useful_a part_n be_v neglect_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inlet_n into_o eternity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o death_n then_o what_o we_o now_o see_v in_o its_o worst_a circumstance_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o concern_v one_o self_n so_o much_o concern_v it_o but_o endure_v it_o when_o it_o come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n if_o attend_v with_o some_o week_n sickness_n or_o pain_n we_o suffer_v as_o much_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o the_o last_o struggle_v or_o gasp_n that_o be_v seldom_o long_o than_o a_o single_a day_n and_o then_o the_o most_o acute_a pain_n do_v destroy_v the_o sensible_a part_n and_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n be_v least_o feel_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v so_o much_o provision_n against_o it_o but_o now_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o this_o current_n of_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o business_n of_o all_o our_o day_n to_o take_v heed_n into_o what_o kind_n thereof_o it_o enter_v especial_o when_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v make_v it_o to_o end_v into_o which_o we_o will._n and_o though_o none_o covet_v death_n yet_o god_n have_v order_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o his_o goodness_n we_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o indignation_n here_o man_n will_v draw_v back_o and_o not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o either_o he_o will_v be_v immortal_a and_o not_o die_v this_o be_v a_o foreshowing_a of_o his_o future_a condition_n but_o it_o can_v be_v here_o then_o he_o will_v live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v in_o god_n name_n let_v he_o endeavour_v so_o but_o withal_o go_v the_o way_n to_o make_v death_n comfortable_a be_v he_o afraid_a when_o it_o approach_v nigh_o and_o will_v he_o not_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o fea_n let_v he_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o then_o it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n come_v when_o it_o will._n in_o past_a age_n many_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v some_o few_o year_n long_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a
deliberation_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n with_o he_o my_o soul_n be_v content_v to_o embark_v for_o the_o land_n of_o eternity_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n and_o confidence_n god_n must_v be_v good_a and_o true_a he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n concern_v we_o man_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v do_v it_o according_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 17._o 31._o by_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n 1_o cor_n 15._o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o we_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o convince_a argument_n which_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o knowledge_n and_o demonstration_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a and_o future_a as_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o post_n they_o flee_v away_o they_o see_v no_o good_a job_n 9_o 25._o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v roll_n over_o our_o head_n we_o have_v no_o true_a and_o last_a happiness_n but_o what_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o that_o to_o come_v nothing_o we_o do_v signify_v but_o which_o tend_v to_o that_o we_o can_v well_o think_v that_o god_n who_o make_v this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o use_n have_v pâ—t_v all_o thing_n under_o our_o foot_n psal_n 8._o 6._o who_o work_n be_v manifold_a and_o in_o wisdom_n have_v make_v they_o all_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v also_o our_o proper_a end_n and_o we_o have_v no_o end_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v our_o maker_n we_o have_v no_o work_n to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o we_o here_o to_o do_v be_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o pomp_n or_o wear_v fine_a clothes_n in_o all_o our_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o array_v as_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v it_o to_o show_v our_o care_n by_o provision_n before_o hand_n for_o earthly_a thing_n the_o aunt_n and_o bee_n do_v the_o same_o only_o we_o be_v find_v more_o unreasonable_a they_o lie_v up_o only_o for_o the_o winter_n time_n but_o we_o who_o know_v ourselves_o mortal_a covet_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v here_o for_o ever_o be_v it_o mere_o to_o sport_n and_o play_v the_o leviathan_n take_v his_o pastime_n in_o the_o deep_a be_v it_o only_o to_o keep_v company_n there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n that_o continual_o flock_n and_o herd_n together_o still_o this_o be_v not_o all_o god_n make_v man_n for_o himself_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o power_n which_o rise_v high_a than_o any_o of_o these_o end_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o here_o in_o order_n to_o more_o full_o praise_v and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o he_o have_v provide_v other_o kind_n of_o thing_n for_o we_o than_o we_o now_o see_v or_o have_v every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o brutish_a in_o his_o imagination_n do_v find_v in_o himself_o expectation_n after_o that_o which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v something_o that_o point_v out_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o deep_a say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o good_a and_o allwisecreator_n will_v not_o cozen_v or_o beguile_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o will_v not_o always_o feed_v he_o with_o bare_a long_n or_o false_a hope_n no_o doubt_n but_o if_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o have_v patience_n for_o a_o little_a while_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a satisfaction_n these_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v buâ—_n there_o be_v many_o unbeliever_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n who_o by_o say_n and_o caâ—eâ—ess_a action_n cause_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o to_o stumble_v other_o have_v take_v up_o christianity_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o outward_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o know_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o talk_v and_o whisper_v as_o if_o dead_a and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o these_o might_n in_o due_a time_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o another_o world_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a and_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v some_o belief_n and_o not_o bare_a profession_n may_v be_v under_o a_o more_o lively_a sense_n thereof_o for_o this_o very_a much_o help_n to_o order_v the_o conversation_n aright_o nay_o who_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a degree_n that_o usual_o man_n arrive_v unto_o yet_o these_o have_v need_v still_o to_o seek_v out_o further_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o god_n have_v reserve_v that_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n be_v please_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o of_o we_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o natural_a accomplishment_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o its_o branch_n it_o do_v lie_v upon_o we_o all_o to_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o ever_o we_o can_v by_o the_o mean_v give_v that_o it_o may_v help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o come_v near_o to_o death_n that_o be_v such_o a_o time_n the_o great_a temptation_n with_o whichsatan_n do_v at_o last_o assail_v we_o be_v common_o to_o unbelief_n take_v advantage_n over_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o droop_a so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o that_o time_n and_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n than_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o little_a doubt_n but_o at_o last_o with_o desperate_a planging_n it_o be_v requite_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o believe_v yea_o and_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v include_v in_o they_o a_o life_n to_o come_v let_v he_o endeavour_v still_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o for_o than_o he_o may_v secure_o triumph_v over_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n look_v it_o in_o the_o face_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v dismay_v his_o business_n be_v when_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a to_o act_v according_o and_o then_o he_o be_v safe_a when_o he_o can_v apply_v those_o promise_n to_o himself_o in_o truth_n and_o without_o deceit_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n say_v christ_n whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7._o 24_o 25._o this_o he_o apply_v to_o his_o whole_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n who_o do_v observe_v that_o particular_o what_o be_v say_v mat._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 29_o mat._n 7._o 21._o shall_v have_v this_o commendation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o endless_a comfort_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n among_o christian_n who_o think_v if_o they_o can_v apply_v one_o single_a beatitude_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v so_o not_o because_o natural_a disposition_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o grace_n but_o pure_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n the_o blessing_n may_v be_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o alone_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n the_o very_a same_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o approve_v his_o obedience_n sincere_o unto_o god_n will_v do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o require_v as_o well_o as_o such_o a_o particular_a instance_n if_o he_o be_v act_v by_o love_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n contrary_a to_o natural_a inclination_n or_o fleshly_a interest_n in_o all_o the_o law_n give_v we_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n leave_v to_o the_o natural_a humour_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n those_o be_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o bring_v into_o obedience_n if_o some_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o this_o sin_n and_o again_o some_o to_o another_o kind_n their_o forbearance_n and_o
that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o mere_a unbeliever_n and_o natural_a man_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o his_o dark_a mind_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o wish_v or_o fancy_n but_o will_v he_o come_v to_o be_v more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o once_o begin_v to_o direct_v his_o action_n according_o he_o will_v have_v that_o inward_a assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o his_o former_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n will_v vanish_v away_o whosoever_o appli_v to_o that_o holy_a book_n with_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n to_o search_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o if_o he_o come_v with_o a_o upright_a sincere_a mind_n to_o be_v inform_v god_n will_v reveal_v it_o more_o perfect_o to_o he_o grace_n do_v accompany_v the_o appoint_a mean_n he_o that_o thus_o read_v shall_v both_o understand_v and_o believe_v he_o can_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o humane_a reason_v in_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o device_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o as_o in_o that_o one_o expression_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o yâ—u_o hâ—_n that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pâ—ssed_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n joh._n 5._o 24._o the_o only_a danger_n that_o threaten_v mankind_n after_o this_o life_n be_v from_o a_o great_a power_n and_o here_o we_o have_v assurance_n from_o the_o great_a that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v his_o favour_n and_o avoid_v his_o indignation_n we_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n from_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n as_o if_o we_o be_v place_v above_o all_o hurt_n or_o injury_n he_o command_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v in_o subjection_n every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v name_v so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o hurt_v without_o his_o allowance_n and_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o torment_v by_o they_o in_o this_o life_n god_n spare_v sinner_n and_o chastise_n the_o righteous_a but_o in_o the_o next_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o insult_a of_o his_o enemy_n or_o the_o contempt_n and_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v the_o wicked_a blaspheme_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o vex_v his_o servant_n no_o it_o can_v be_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n they_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o storm_n tempest_n trouble_n but_o not_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o end_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lordâ—_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o we_o have_v his_o testimony_n for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v wonderful_a to_o agree_v therewith_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a will_v confess_v the_o same_o however_o they_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o course_n of_o life_n they_o account_v the_o godly_a more_o happy_a in_o their_o end_n in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o jollity_n they_o may_v put_v off_o holy_a thing_n with_o a_o contemptuous_a smile_n look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n upon_o the_o religious_a fool_n but_o when_o themselves_o come_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n than_o horror_n and_o vexation_n succeed_v for_o former_a laughter_n when_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sit_v upon_o their_o eyelid_n than_o they_o look_v otherwise_o the_o scale_n of_o lust_n and_o prejudice_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n just_a before_o open_v into_o the_o other_o world_n than_o he_o be_v change_v in_o opinion_n and_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o thought_n what_o will_v himself_o give_v if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o fool_n who_o now_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a prudent_a man_n wish_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o miserable_a say_n i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o before_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o person_n himself_o but_o serve_v to_o warn_v other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n and_o even_o he_o may_v have_v know_v as_o much_o before_o when_o wisdom_n be_v not_o only_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n but_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o disobedient_a what_o they_o utter_v against_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o sobriety_n they_o turn_v and_o pronounce_v of_o her_o side_n when_o malice_n and_o envy_n be_v force_v to_o speak_v truâ—h_n stubbornness_n be_v overcome_v but_o above_o all_o lust_n the_o great_a blind_a of_o the_o mind_n begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o and_o it_o apprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o true_a shape_n every_o thing_n beside_o be_v cry_v out_o for_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o this_o judge_v the_o only_a real_a and_o substantial_a good_a all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v deceiver_n and_o this_o alone_a true_a the_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o afford_v peace_n and_o happiness_n whilst_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v flee_v away_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v now_o it_o be_v full_o discern_v what_o be_v best_a to_o have_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v trust_v unto_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o wickedness_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o no_o stead_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v death_n if_o they_o own_v not_o as_o much_o in_o word_n or_o action_n yet_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o in_o serious_a thought_n and_o inward_a apprehension_n there_o be_v the_o real_a assent_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o prov._n 10._o 9_o we_o all_o make_v haste_n towards_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o bless_a in_o one_o death_n but_o by_o a_o obedient_a and_o christian_a life_n chap._n xii_o of_o religion_n faith_n repentance_n obedience_n against_o ungodliness_n of_o preach_v prayer_n praise_n the_o sacrament_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o a_o divine_a inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n which_o if_o universal_o comply_v withal_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o a_o firm_a belief_n be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v whilst_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v or_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v know_v this_o puzzle_v think_v often_o recur_v what_o be_v he_o in_o who_o thou_o believe_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a eternal_a and_o we_o that_o be_v flesh_n limit_v and_o our_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o can_v have_v a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o he_o we_o easy_o judge_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o must_v be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v know_v shall_v the_o mole_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n because_o under_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o as_o unable_a with_o these_o eye_n of_o sense_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a shall_v even_a brute_n beast_n who_o look_v upon_o we_o conclude_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n society_n or_o government_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v alike_o impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o disbelieve_v the_o maniâ—old_a wisdom_n and_o work_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o all_o or_o any_o perfect_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o great_a than_o man_n more_o than_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o creature_n under_o he_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor_n 13._o 12._o he_o have_v â—een_n please_v to_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n providence_n and_o holy_a scripture_n we_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n make_v that_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o so_o much_o
judgement_n yea_o those_o which_o seem_v more_o significative_a in_o which_o consider_v abstract_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a as_o ingenuous_a art_n unnecessary_a learning_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v use_v as_o recreation_n only_o but_o if_o insist_v on_o they_o be_v something_o beside_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o further_a the_o great_a loss_n it_o will_v appear_v so_o whilst_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o a_o blind_a hurry_n and_o inconsideration_n but_o it_o will_v be_v plain_o discern_v towards_o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal_n 119._o 96._o nothing_o remain_v in_o a_o man_n beside_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul._n that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o consume_a but_o the_o other_o part_n a_o more_o endure_a substance_n may_v be_v a_o little_a see_v by_o this_o because_o all_o act_n do_v as_o to_o the_o first_o do_v just_o serve_v the_o present_a end_n and_o then_o utter_o perish_v they_o be_v determine_v with_o the_o day_n whatever_o be_v do_v in_o order_n thereto_o yesterday_n eat_v and_o drink_v do_v not_o satisfy_v present_a hunger_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v even_o now_o better_v and_o improve_v for_o what_o she_o receive_v some_o year_n ago_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n spring_v up_o that_o be_v sow_o long_o since_o and_o though_o immediate_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v bury_v it_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a thing_n for_o her_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v her_o increase_n whilst_o the_o flesh_n decrease_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 28._o even_o now_o the_o difference_n may_v be_v perceive_v for_o the_o one_o do_v not_o nourish_v like_o the_o other_o this_o abide_v for_o ever_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v utter_o blow_v away_o examine_v all_o the_o action_n and_o design_n of_o man_n of_o whatever_o nature_n and_o great_a reputation_n they_o may_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n though_o many_o be_v long_o in_o compass_v yet_o the_o several_a intermedial_a act_n pass_v away_o like_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n when_o the_o end_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v little_a unsatisfactory_a and_o perish_a and_o at_o length_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o so_o many_o little_a death_n forego_v death_n come_v indeed_o and_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v which_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o life_n long_o be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a real_a and_o constant_a there_o be_v a_o sensible_a growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n a_o renewal_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n day_n by_o day_n a_o build_n up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n a_o lay_n in_o a_o foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o good_a work_n and_o at_o last_o it_o end_v in_o peace_n according_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o be_v find_v true_a be_v a_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o glory_n i_o humble_o conceive_v god_n therefore_o put_v such_o a_o vain_a and_o transitory_a nature_n in_o whatever_o be_v here_o below_o that_o man_n may_v the_o more_o lie_v hold_v on_o this_o substantial_a and_o endure_a thing_n for_o who_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o man_n in_o this_o life_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vain_a life_n which_o he_o spend_v as_o a_o shadow_n eccles_n 6._o 12._o nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a eccles_n 12._o 13._o what_o be_v before_o we_o be_v the_o principal_a hindrance_n to_o this_o great_a and_o only_a end_n we_o have_v another_o divine_a writer_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o one_o reason_n of_o mighty_a force_n and_o cogency_n be_v add_v verse_n 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o all_o our_o life_n from_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n to_o the_o present_a day_n whether_o in_o manhood_n or_o old-age_n to_o forty_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o of_o the_o thing_n heretofore_o do_v unless_o relate_v to_o our_o immortal_a continue_a part_n nothing_o survive_v but_o a_o saint_n remembrance_n many_o more_o be_v forget_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excâ—ss_v of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o call_v to_o mind_n all_o the_o enjoyment_n you_o ever_o have_v and_o what_o do_v result_v out_o of_o they_o at_o this_o instant_n you_o be_v not_o desire_v to_o make_v the_o reflection_n in_o sickness_n or_o on_o a_o deathbed_n but_o even_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o health_n and_o fruition_n be_v they_o not_o the_o very_a same_o as_o if_o never_o perceive_v or_o have_v thou_o can_v think_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n that_o be_v past_a in_o joviality_n and_o merriment_n and_o another_o which_o go_v away_o in_o vexation_n and_o dulness_n compare_v they_o both_o now_o and_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n as_o to_o the_o past_a god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o according_a as_o we_o spend_v these_o day_n of_o vanity_n in_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n or_o if_o in_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o so_o there_o abide_v a_o eternity_n of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o attain_v the_o eternal_a good_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o every_o opportunity_n for_o welldoing_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o secure_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o then_o to_o husband_n every_o moment_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o duty_n to_o abound_v in_o every_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v accept_v of_o he_o who_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a satisfaction_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o well_o spend_v time_n when_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v right_o heretofore_o he_o be_v for_o secure_v the_o present_a and_o have_v a_o joyful_a hope_n and_o expectation_n further_o on_o whatever_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a course_n those_o temptation_n and_o trial_n the_o evil_a usage_n and_o inconvenience_n from_o the_o world_n all_o these_o go_v off_o make_v a_o way_n for_o a_o great_a reward_n but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n think_v upon_o those_o reproach_n hardâ—hips_n and_o difficulty_n you_o have_v suffer_v the_o irksomeness_n of_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o pain_n be_v go_v but_o still_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o for_o your_o denial_n of_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v now_o the_o same_o as_o if_o you_o have_v catch_v at_o they_o all_o in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o concomitant_a good_a and_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o have_v for_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o disquiet_n occasion_v not_o through_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n your_o own_o corruption_n or_o this_o wicked_a world_n god_n suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o servant_n here_o in_o trial_n and_o warfare_n that_o also_o be_v over_o and_o go_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o like_a as_o if_o you_o have_v endure_v none_o or_o pleasure_n instead_o thereof_o but_o further_o on_o be_v a_o day_n of_o recompense_n which_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o psal_n 1._o 4._o they_o be_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n for_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o obedience_n and_o transgression_n as_o sure_o as_o god_n word_n be_v true_a there_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o a_o eternity_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n a_o hundred_o year_n pain_n be_v a_o sad_a requital_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o minute_n but_o take_v they_o whilst_o their_o day_n of_o rejoice_v last_v as_o to_o the_o past_a the_o poor_a beggar_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o they_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v no_o more_o
a_o clod_n of_o clay_n all_o those_o great_a fancy_n as_o to_o his_o esteem_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n do_v utter_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o and_o fly_v into_o that_o place_n where_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o what_o be_v high_o value_v here_o the_o utmost_a of_o pride_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v therein_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n do_v certain_o perish_v and_o stand_v the_o owner_n in_o no_o stead_n we_o be_v further_o tell_v by_o god_n who_o send_v we_o here_o for_o trial_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o that_o this_o way_n lead_v to_o contempt_n and_o fall_v when_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o past_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o already_o fulfil_v he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n luke_n 1._o 52._o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v little_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o little_a great_a which_o will_v be_v so_o as_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o those_o of_o mean_a condition_n who_o continue_v in_o all_o obedience_n even_o those_o of_o high_a degree_n who_o live_v in_o good_a conscience_n and_o duty_n yet_o the_o more_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o condescension_n they_o use_v it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o wherefore_o humble_a yourselves_o o_o you_o mighty_a for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o preserve_v what_o you_o have_v and_o attain_v great_a advancement_n a_o mean_a person_n can_v bow_v down_o he_o can_v stoop_v beneath_o what_o he_o be_v already_o his_o way_n of_o exaltation_n be_v by_o continue_v where_o he_o be_v have_v thought_n only_o suitable_a and_o not_o above_o his_o condition_n you_o be_v by_o god_n place_v high_a that_o you_o may_v voluntary_o come_v down_o still_o keep_v the_o difference_n you_o have_v in_o the_o world_n do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o hereafter_o be_v put_v into_o a_o seat_n among_o the_o bless_a when_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_a disdain_n and_o envy_n shall_v cease_v it_o be_v manifest_a worldly_a pride_n can_v do_v any_o good_a nor_o that_o which_o creep_v into_o religion_n also_o i_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o will_v save_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o gentile_a way_n who_o be_v for_o the_o modish_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o devotion_n perform_v it_o in_o a_o stiff_a careless_a and_o indifferent_a way_n who_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o congregation_n frequent_v those_o where_n people_n of_o quality_n do_v resort_n and_o for_o have_v pastor_n according_o who_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o will_v be_v great_a and_o honour_a still_o then_o consider_v serious_o whether_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v so_o do_v our_o father_n please_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v there_o any_o intimation_n in_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o a_o abomination_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o pride_n prov._n 16._o 5._o who_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v by_o yourselves_o come_v not_o near_o we_o for_o we_o be_v more_o rich_a and_o honourable_a than_o you_o if_o such_o thought_n be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o any_o god_n know_v they_o and_o put_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o one_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a difference_n among_o his_o people_n you_o have_v better_o take_v this_o counsel_n which_o you_o will_v not_o disapprove_v of_o in_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n sickness_n death_n bed_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o be_v step_v forth_o into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o only_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o life_n time_n as_o our_o lord_n dwell_v among_o we_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o poor_a ordinary_a person_n yet_o have_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o rich_a so_o you_o who_o have_v your_o habitation_n and_o live_n with_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o poor_a people_n do_v to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v come_v over_o to_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o follow_v the_o fashion_n only_o in_o lawful_a thing_n but_o let_v it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o well_o like_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v either_o opposite_a unto_o or_o will_v corrupt_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o this_o you_o will_v be_v no_o loser_n in_o the_o end_n but_o great_a than_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o in_o their_o wont_a way_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o person_n that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o â—ride_n for_o this_o make_v they_o despise_v exhortation_n and_o instruction_n to_o set_v themselves_o above_o to_o cast_v off_o and_o not_o mind_v it_o this_o be_v one_o cunning_a stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o thus_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o represent_v such_o as_o mean_a person_n and_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v it_o unto_o they_o their_o despise_n be_v against_o he_o for_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o our_o own_o humour_n fancy_n or_o any_o prejudice_n but_o from_o his_o word_n only_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o every_o tittle_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v reasonable_a to_o put_v all_o in_o mind_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o order_v their_o action_n according_o when_o it_o be_v suggest_v in_o a_o common_a matter_n such_o a_o thing_n can_v possible_o profit_v but_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a there_o be_v no_o frown_n or_o secret_a indignation_n but_o thanks_o for_o the_o admonition_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o there_o be_v a_o subtle_a adversary_n who_o will_v have_v such_o thing_n do_v and_o consent_v unto_o and_o stir_v up_o a_o close_a antipathy_n and_o hatred_n against_o they_o who_o will_v dissuade_v from_o false_a and_o deceitful_a appearance_n you_o will_v fain_o be_v great_a who_o hinder_v but_o let_v it_o be_v only_o in_o that_o way_n god_n have_v show_v be_v content_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o wait_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o we_o bâ—leech_n you_o to_o forego_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_a shadow_n of_o greatness_n which_o evident_o decline_v and_o vanish_v and_o hinder_v from_o obtain_v the_o obstance_n thereof_o which_o you_o be_v most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingâ—omoâ—_n heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o have_v the_o pomp_n and_o â—lory_n of_o this_o world_n the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o exceed_v the_o other_o in_o degree_n and_o continuance_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n of_o a_o spark_n which_o ascend_v up_o a_o little_a height_n expire_v and_o be_v nothing_o so_o whatever_o be_v speâ—ious_a and_o beautiful_a here_o if_o for_o some_o year_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n what_o a_o fool_n must_v he_o be_v who_o do_v lose_v the_o great_a for_o the_o less_o be_v he_o not_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v who_o whilst_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v exalt_v become_v low_a who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v great_a but_o be_v â—ound_v little_a shall_v we_o call_v up_o the_o careless_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o former_a day_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o imagination_n let_v these_o god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n even_o all_o those_o of_o several_a generation_n and_o country_n heretofore_o hell_n have_v eâ—largâ—aher_o self_n and_o open_v her_o mâ—uâ—h_n without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o thâ—â—_n pomâ—_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o isa_n 5._o 14._o their_o soul_n even_o now_o be_v sensible_a what_o their_o earthly_a grandeur_n amount_v unto_o just_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o their_o own_o resurrection_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v further_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o lose_v and_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o this_o stand_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v now_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v bear_v not_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n but_o so_o to_o use_v their_o greatness_n as_o not_o to_o abuse_v it_o
insufficient_a to_o support_v under_o a_o great_a and_o long_a adversity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n afford_v hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o great_a that_o befall_v men._n they_o may_v alleviate_v for_o inadvertency_n and_o folly_n and_o prevent_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o word_n do_v the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o by_o provide_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sorrow_n it_o do_v also_o show_v a_o way_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o unavoidable_a and_o admonish_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o least_o worst_a thing_n befall_v we_o the_o dictate_v of_o morality_n and_o humane_a reason_n may_v do_v somewhat_o as_o to_o self-vexation_n lesser_a injury_n and_o reproach_n from_o other_o inconsiderable_a loss_n and_o such_o like_a but_o for_o the_o great_a misery_n can_v find_v no_o help_n as_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n dangerous_a disease_n fear_n of_o death_n doubtfulness_n of_o the_o succeed_a state_n how_o to_o secure_v future_a happiness_n and_o avoid_v misery_n here_o the_o ancient_a sage_n be_v dumb_a and_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o amazement_n themselves_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o consult_v for_o other_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o do_v unto_o mankind_n when_o their_o consolatory_a discourse_n can_v avail_v only_o as_o to_o those_o light_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v laugh_v away_o or_o courageous_o bear_v or_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o our_o day_n find_v remedy_n against_o by_o pot_n and_o company_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v this_o last_o be_v a_o sure_a relief_n they_o may_v indeed_o regulate_v the_o disorder_n of_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n but_o for_o what_o do_v real_o make_v man_n miserable_a by_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o do_v torment_n and_o endanger_v the_o body_n be_v by_o philosopher_n leave_v remediless_a they_o will_v blunder_v out_o something_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a conjecture_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o what_o be_v suffer_v here_o will_v have_v a_o end_n which_o the_o mere_a idiot_n know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o none_o be_v happy_a before_o death_n a_o sad_a consolation_n to_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o and_o when_o they_o do_v surmise_v it_o will_v be_v a_o utter_a end_n how_o absurb_n must_v their_o argue_n be_v as_o if_o man_n be_v make_v only_o for_o misery_n and_o his_o utmost_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o and_o be_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o what_o be_v more_o miserable_a in_o life_n then_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v to_o have_v a_o impatient_a desire_n after_o ease_n and_o happiness_n but_o to_o find_v none_o till_o become_v without_o sense_n or_o capacity_n some_o of_o they_o do_v go_v further_o as_o to_o talk_v of_o immortality_n and_o a_o future_a state_n of_o this_o with_o much_o doubt_n but_o then_o they_o do_v raise_v the_o fear_n of_o mankind_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o will_v be_v whether_o happiness_n or_o misery_n they_o will_v speak_v most_o of_o glory_n liberty_n and_o the_o elysian_a field_n this_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o a_o mighty_a word_n of_o consolation_n for_o all_o the_o evil_n here_o but_o then_o the_o mistake_n and_o delusion_n be_v which_o consider_v man_n do_v spy_v out_o and_o therefore_o receive_v to_o assurance_n even_o what_o they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v when_o they_o come_v to_o discuss_v it_o particular_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o futurity_n reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o they_o know_v not_o exact_o what_o man_n be_v to_o do_v to_o obtain_v the_o one_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v to_o avoid_v the_o other_o their_o ignorance_n as_o to_o this_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o suspense_n do_v raise_v their_o horror_n and_o dread_a but_o not_o allay_v it_o what_o they_o will_v have_v suggest_v as_o a_o dellverance_n from_o trouble_n they_o can_v give_v no_o certainty_n but_o worse_a may_v abuâ—e_v for_o we_o in_o the_o succeed_a condition_n they_o may_v impose_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a with_o their_o plausible_a speech_n and_o eloquence_n but_o man_n that_o can_v examine_v consequence_n do_v not_o give_v so_o much_o heed_n to_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o argument_n against_o christian_a religion_n because_o it_o happen_v so_o now_o common_a people_n and_o woman_n do_v glad_o hear_v thereof_o when_o politician_n and_o those_o who_o will_v pass_v for_o wise_a man_n among_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o mind_n it_o for_o this_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v they_o of_o old_a do_v slight_a vain_a philosophy_n but_o it_o be_v after_o they_o have_v search_v its_o principle_n and_o find_v they_o only_o conjectural_a and_o fallacious_a whereas_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n contemn_v our_o faith_n and_o practice_n without_o examination_n for_o let_v they_o admit_v this_o thorough_o and_o then_o speak_v light_o thereof_o if_o they_o can_v this_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n whereby_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o try_v what_o he_o beat_v they_o from_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o will_v not_o continue_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o one_o appear_v more_o true_a by_o the_o touch_n stone_n the_o other_o false_a the_o only_a argument_n against_o truth_n be_v to_o put_v it_o off_o the_o way_n to_o resist_v be_v to_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o come_v not_o near_o it_o thus_o paganism_n spread_v and_o continue_v of_o old_a thus_o christianity_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v stifle_v and_o its_o further_a increase_v hinder_v here_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o of_o old_a man_n do_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o even_o of_o those_o that_o do_v soat_n this_o present_a time_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v happy_a then_o and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v miserable_a and_o so_o be_v now_o when_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o trouble_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v so_o they_o be_v now_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o manifest_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world._n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o act_v 17._o 30._o he_o make_v man_n of_o such_o faculty_n and_o power_n to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o and_o now_o he_o have_v give_v more_o assistance_n by_o further_a revelation_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v yet_o more_o god_n make_v man_n now_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n inclination_n desire_n fear_n and_o aversation_n we_o who_o stand_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n wherein_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v with_o more_o weakness_n and_o sorrow_n have_v also_o more_o help_n against_o they_o from_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v better_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o of_o man_n invention_n and_o wisdom_n that_o have_v be_v disprove_v and_o sound_a vain_a when_o there_o be_v help_v to_o be_v have_v of_o god._n it_o be_v letter_n to_o â—ust_z in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o pâ—â—â—â—_n fidence_n in_o man_n psal_n 118._o 8._o some_o have_v seek_v happiness_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o that_o so_o for_o relief_n in_o adversity_n but_o we_o â—ill_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god._n they_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o fall_v but_o we_o be_v risâ—n_v and_o standupright_a psal_n 20._o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v true_a in_o seek_v after_o happiness_n and_o prevention_n of_o misery_n by_o other_o man_n or_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o way_n they_o all_o be_v disappoint_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n only_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n look_v after_o good_a in_o flesh_n and_o so_o they_o will_v keep_v off_o evil_a but_o when_o that_o be_v strike_v and_o begin_v to_o fade_v when_o it_o can_v relish_v by_o reason_n of_o pain_n and_o the_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n do_v so_o break_v forth_o that_o this_o be_v not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o pacify_v than_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n word_n but_o that_o will_v not_o profit_v nor_o deliver_v they_o so_o they_o must_v lie_v down_o under_o their_o calamity_n expect_v worse_a thing_n or_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o word_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o overcome_v the_o averseness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v invitation_n for_o the_o great_a sinner_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o mat._n 11._o 29._o let_v they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v that_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v â—_o it_o 1._o 2._o this_o give_v
obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o happiness_n if_o they_o will_v search_v and_o try_v by_o the_o utmost_a reason_n and_o discourse_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o generation_n before_o be_v that_o a_o argument_n they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a and_o foolish_a because_o those_o of_o old_a time_n be_v so_o what_o be_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o noise_n come_v untâ—_n like_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night_n vision_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v awake_v to_o a_o sad_a account_n it_o be_v common_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v wise_a which_o we_o can_v unless_o we_o be_v better_o and_o give_v more_o diligent_a observance_n unto_o god_n commandment_n for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a both_o by_o speculation_n and_o practice_n as_o curse_v be_v those_o that_o err_v from_o they_o all_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o deceitful_a that_o the_o less_o one_o know_v thereof_o so_o much_o the_o better_o what_o the_o least_o sincere_a and_o durable_a happiness_n do_v it_o ever_o bring_v forth_o unto_o man_n what_o evil_a and_o misery_n be_v there_o ever_o which_o this_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v assurance_n of_o happiness_n when_o that_o be_v a_o pretence_n only_o the_o first_o keep_v off_o misery_n and_o hurt_v which_o this_o subtle_o bring_v on_o that_o give_v demonstration_n of_o good_a in_o the_o end_n this_o have_v consequent_a nothing_o at_o all_o which_o it_o false_o make_v a_o show_n of_o or_o what_o be_v worse_a certain_a and_o remediless_a misery_n which_o it_o cunning_o conceal_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v able_a through_o his_o word_n to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o his_o grace_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o other_o temptation_n as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n but_o further_a be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o complete_a victory_n let_v we_o call_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o which_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god._n that_o can_v not_o accomplish_v the_o effectual_a reformation_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n for_o the_o first_o do_v happen_v a_o like_a to_o all_o and_o then_o if_o have_v they_o colud_v not_o make_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a for_o the_o great_a prosperity_n and_o sensual_a enjoyment_n will_v soon_o weary_v then_o satisfy_v the_o partaker_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o threaten_n for_o they_o do_v involve_v all_o without_o difference_n the_o sword_n or_o death_n be_v no_o such_o frightning_n to_o those_o who_o be_v tire_v of_o this_o life_n through_o long_a ease_n and_o plenty_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o more_o consider_v person_n to_o have_v their_o carcase_n unbury_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o feel_v that_o the_o israility_n do_v see_v those_o mighty_a work_n and_o wonder_v god_n wrought_v for_o they_o in_o egypt_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o wilderness_n he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o afterward_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o appearance_n of_o glory_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o then_o he_o manifest_v himself_o by_o vision_n and_o prophet_n so_o they_o have_v a_o most_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o government_n over_o they_o which_o shall_v keep_v in_o subjection_n so_o their_o disobedience_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o deserve_v of_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o he_o against_o who_o they_o offend_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o do_v lead_v on_o by_o rudiment_n from_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o one_o part_n they_o may_v arise_v unto_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a man._n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n be_v such_o as_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_o and_o universal_o happy_a and_o the_o threaten_n alike_o miserable_a it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v light_a and_o darkness_n there_o be_v also_o somewhat_o beyond_o these_o movable_a region_n where_o be_v eternity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o trial_n between_o both_o here_o be_v a_o little_a scanthing_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a what_o do_v delight_n and_o what_o do_v torment_v this_o we_o taste_v and_o feel_v how_o we_o be_v concern_v further_o we_o may_v know_v by_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n we_o be_v day_n by_o day_n in_o our_o single_a person_n remove_v hence_o and_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o be_v above_o and_o horror_n of_o fall_v below_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o imperfect_a manner_n which_o give_v assurance_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o add_v which_o be_v perfect_a what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n future_a promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v manifest_v in_o we_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o we_o from_o his_o word_n work_n and_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o one_o which_o be_v liable_a unto_o and_o abhor_v the_o other_o for_o the_o first_o we_o be_v content_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n hope_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v be_v translate_v from_o imperfection_n to_o perfection_n from_o vileness_n to_o glory_n form_n misery_n unto_o happiness_n we_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o render_v meet_a and_o the_o qualification_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n do_v abundant_o stir_v up_o for_o such_o a_o exceed_a good_n can_v be_v refuse_v by_o any_o man._n none_o be_v so_o full_a and_o bless_a already_o but_o he_o may_v receive_v in_o of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n god_n have_v give_v we_o large_a faculty_n and_o make_v earthly_a thing_n short_a and_o empty_a so_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v at_o the_o very_a time_n however_o all_o these_o 20._o isa_n 28._o 20._o thing_n perish_v and_o against_o the_o man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o see_v he_o shall_v remain_v elsewhere_o he_o must_v likewise_o desire_v a_o happiness_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o then_o as_o now_o he_o do_v what_o be_v before_o he_o that_o catch_v at_o every_o little_a good_a the_o so_o greedy_o run_v after_o what_o vanish_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o have_v do_v show_v that_o he_o desire_v also_o real_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o eternal_a see_v man_n must_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o can_v do_v other_o wise_a then_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o no_o more_o than_o whilst_o here_o for_o a_o short_a time_n he_o cease_v desire_v to_o pass_v through_o here_o as_o comfortable_o and_o pleasant_a as_o he_o may_v if_o we_o can_v take_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n than_o we_o may_v find_v he_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o hungry_a crave_v after_o food_n the_o covetous_a riches_n the_o ambitious_a honour_n and_o every_o one_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o will_v use_v the_o common_a mean_n in_o their_o own_o power_n towards_o the_o have_v of_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o deâ—ire_n ingraft_v into_o man_n after_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v do_v so_o much_o towards_o obtain_v they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v short_a of_o they_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o what_o be_v so_o earnest_o follow_v after_o here_o many_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n above_o through_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n but_o every_o one_o will_v sincere_o desire_v they_o hereafter_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o sensible_a of_o what_o they_o be_v so_o careless_a and_o indifferent_a god_n see_v how_o prone_a our_o nature_n be_v to_o this_o and_o have_v order_v something_o else_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o have_v any_o one_o need_n be_v push_v forward_o to_o go_v and_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n shall_v there_o be_v so_o much_o entreaty_n use_v to_o save_v he_o from_o danger_n and_o misery_n when_o he_o know_v thereof_o the_o man_n will_v run_v fast_o enough_o of_o himself_o without_o use_v many_o word_n arise_v then_o and_o escape_v for_o thy_o life_n thy_o breath_n be_v in_o thy_o nostril_n which_o alone_o keep_v the_o wicked_a man_n from_o fall_v into_o eternal_a and_o remediless_a misery_n the_o reason_n why_o people_n be_v so_o fearless_a and_o unconcerned_a as_o to_o this_o be_v because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o but_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o think_v they_o can_v never_o get_v far_o enough_o from_o so_o terrible_a a_o thing_n if_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v real_a
and_o true_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v resist_v the_o force_n and_o cogency_n thereof_o for_o all_o man_n be_v very_o solicitous_a and_o wonderful_o careful_a to_o keep_v off_o a_o little_a evil_n whether_o national_a or_o private_a yea_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v afraid_a of_o a_o little_a melancholy_n irksomeness_n dulness_n want_v of_o a_o little_a pleasure_n and_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o will_v do_v hurt_v they_o must_v likewise_o abhor_v and_o dread_v everlasting_a misery_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v future_a that_o will_v come_v many_o year_n hence_o will_v as_o certain_o be_v as_o the_o present_a moment_n unless_o all_o thing_n be_v absolute_o destroy_v when_o they_o have_v already_o continue_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o they_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o dissolve_v then_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o eternal_a and_o irreversible_a state_n when_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o substantial_a and_o endure_a but_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v of_o future_a evil_n as_o to_o preserve_v health_n and_o prevent_v sickness_n they_o provide_v against_o want_n and_o poverty_n or_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n they_o take_v care_n how_o thing_n shall_v be_v with_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n after_o their_o own_o decease_n so_o that_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o concern_v the_o utmost_a certainty_n that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o day_n present_a for_o what_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o death_n the_o inlet_n thereto_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o urge_v that_o must_v persuade_v men._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v two_o way_n to_o fence_v themselves_o by_o unbelief_n or_o unmindfulness_n but_o both_o be_v pitiful_a and_o foolish_a shift_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o believe_v ill_a thing_n against_o ourselves_o and_o we_o have_v temptation_n to_o think_v because_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o these_o be_v only_o in_o terrorem_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v no_o security_n in_o this_o our_o reason_n tell_v we_o thing_n be_v fix_v and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o fancy_n if_o some_o disbelieve_v that_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o for_o they_o be_v before_o but_o only_o to_o make_v more_o know_v what_o we_o have_v from_o scripture_n to_o warn_v sinner_n the_o more_o that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v into_o this_o place_n it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o old_a at_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o message_n the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v wind_n jer._n 5._o 13._o which_o make_v a_o whistle_n and_o noise_n for_o the_o time_n but_o hurt_v no_o body_n but_o those_o find_v after_o by_o woeful_a experience_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v devise_v he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a he_o have_v throw_v down_o and_o have_v not_o pity_v lam._n 2._o 17._o o_o if_o they_o have_v give_v heed_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o it_o shall_v be_v exact_o so_o as_o to_o what_o be_v now_o say_v of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a eternal_a judgement_n and_o the_o after_o state._n the_o event_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n but_o whoso_o suspend_v his_o faith_n until_o then_o his_o condition_n will_v be_v without_o remedy_n there_o be_v several_a example_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o common_a history_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fell_a into_o great_a danger_n and_o sudden_a death_n of_o which_o they_o be_v foretell_v but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o mind_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n wisdom_n dictate_v to_o what_o be_v safe_a as_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v that_o little_a trouble_v to_o prevent_v then_o to_o run_v the_o 16._o gen._n 19_o 14._o exod._n 9_o 20_o 21._o jer._n 40._o 15_o 16._o hazard_n thereof_o lt_n be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o destiny_n as_o their_o folly_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o they_o may_v have_v use_v they_o it_o be_v kindness_n in_o he_o that_o give_v the_o notice_n and_o some_o do_v take_v it_o and_o escape_v the_o like_a evil_n so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v future_a and_o in_o another_o world_n can_v be_v certain_o and_o indubitable_o know_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o future_a and_o distant_a affirmative_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o see_v all_o place_n and_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v here_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o yet_o the_o serpent_n question_n gen._n 3._o 1._o will_v raise_v a_o doubt_n our_o lord_n who_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o that_o place_n speak_v thereof_o there_o be_v also_o some_o report_n of_o person_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_z giving_z witness_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o none_o do_v ever_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v they_o be_v forge_v or_o false_a from_o the_o silence_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o arise_v at_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n or_o lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o possible_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o speak_v or_o may_v speak_v something_o which_o be_v not_o record_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v then_o raise_v or_o if_o they_o know_v nothing_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o he_o who_o slumber_n some_o few_o minute_n shall_v know_v of_o the_o follow_a day_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o absolute_o sleep_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v like_o those_o that_o dream_v when_o they_o be_v first_o put_v into_o futurity_n know_v nothing_o but_o confuse_o there_o may_v be_v a_o slight_a remembrance_n but_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v they_o testify_v whereof_o we_o be_v not_o as_o much_o assure_v of_o already_o the_o decree_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o misery_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o separate_a spirit_n we_o may_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o live_v and_o they_o must_v exist_v somewhere_o all_o one_o as_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o conjunction_n and_o mortality_n now_o do_v god_n will_v not_o show_v it_o further_o than_o as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v speak_v out_o plain_o what_o they_o do_v in_o general_a and_o signification_n and_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o they_o evil_n isa_n 13._o 11._o which_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o always_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o will_v do_v it_o in_o another_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n deut._n 30._o 19_o when_o as_o to_o the_o present_a it_o do_v happen_v alike_o to_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n according_o the_o jewsâ—id_v â—id_z gather_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n a_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n come_v a_o little_a 32._o joh._n 5._o 39_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o further_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n will_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n isa_n 28._o 11._o he_o speak_v more_o clear_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n isa_n 66._o 22._o &_o chap._n 33._o 14._o then_o the_o other_o but_o not_o so_o quite_o out_o neither_o as_o those_o under_o 25._o john_n 16._o 25._o the_o new_a testament_n such_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n discover_v himself_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o world._n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n psal_n 22._o 28._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o creature_n be_v establish_v upon_o proportionable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n we_o be_v all_o servant_n under_o he_o though_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o other_o but_o themselves_o also_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o they_o be_v now_o to_o do_v the_o first_o only_o from_o what_o be_v reveal_v so_o they_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v who_o declare_v any_o thing_n more_o it_o do_v not_o become_v servant_n to_o anticipate_v extraordinary_a
a_o man_n be_v cheat_v of_o himself_o so_o be_v they_o who_o so_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n as_o if_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o their_o do_n turn_v upon_o this_o point_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o absolute_o disbelieve_v but_o not_o examine_v nor_o consider_v of_o what_o vast_a multitude_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o before_o their_o time_n by_o engage_v themselves_o in_o unnecessary_a war_n duel_n revenge_n and_o many_o more_o by_o the_o murder_a sin_n of_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n all_o these_o make_v a_o show_n of_o courage_n tush_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n or_o what_o may_v be_v afterward_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v concern_v for_o these_o thing_n this_o their_o way_n be_v esteem_v gallantry_n of_o spirit_n a_o noble_a resolution_n a_o worthy_a temper_n but_o what_o if_o upon_o the_o strict_a scrutiny_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n and_o habiliment_n of_o war_n look_v underneath_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o dull_a inconsiderate_a soul_n under_o the_o vizour_n of_o courage_n that_o proper_o consist_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o fear_n and_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o foolish_a to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v it_o be_v often_o a_o hindrance_n and_o keep_v off_o from_o obtain_v good_a and_o therefore_o true_a resolution_n drive_v away_o all_o this_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o thrust_v one_o self_n upon_o evil_n be_v mere_a rashness_n for_o it_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o insensible_a boldness_n like_o the_o horse_n they_o ride_v on_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v a_o little_a foresight_n and_o will_v dare_v on_o through_o pride_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v folly._n in_o every_o thing_n a_o wise_a man_n take_v in_o hand_n he_o first_o debate_v whether_o the_o good_a he_o shall_v gain_v will_v be_v great_a and_o weigh_v down_o the_o evil_n he_o shall_v subject_v himself_o unto_o whether_o the_o talk_a breath_n of_o other_o which_o perhaps_o he_o hear_v not_o or_o if_o he_o do_v will_v but_o slight_o affect_v he_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v amends_o for_o sensible_a and_o last_a pain_n or_o if_o he_o go_v further_a to_o give_v up_o his_o life_n be_v it_o prudence_n by_o have_v not_o make_v preparation_n before_o as_o common_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o that_o dreadful_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o a_o light_n and_o short_a commendation_n in_o this_o and_o here_o they_o will_v be_v forget_v but_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v still_o mindful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o anguish_n condemn_v they_o there_o for_o what_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v appland_v in_o this_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o erect_v wrong_a principle_n of_o action_n to_o prevent_v man_n make_v themselves_o miserable_a but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v aright_o as_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o comprehend_v under_o that_o in_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n this_o same_o will_v turn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o there_o the_o promise_a and_o assure_v good_a be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n expose_v unto_o as_o may_v be_v surth_o show_v anon_o if_o there_o may_v be_v less_o lie_n and_o more_o truth_n that_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o real_a happiness_n that_o forego_v the_o false_a they_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a courage_n unless_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o wisdom_n it_o bring_v no_o good_a but_o harm_v unto_o men._n some_o imagine_v these_o stand_n in_o opposition_n a_o wise_a man_n be_v seldom_o courageous_a for_o he_o quick_o perceive_v the_o danger_n and_o thenceâ—useth_v mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o not_o to_o expose_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v common_o call_v and_o esteem_v courage_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o establishment_n and_o disposal_n of_o thing_n god_n have_v fix_v how_o they_o be_v exact_o â—itted_v for_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n and_o future_a reward_n there_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o wonderful_a agreement_n and_o connexion_n of_o they_o all_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v the_o two_o hinge_n on_o which_o all_o our_o action_n turn_v god_n who_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n take_v a_o contrary_a method_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o creature_n by_o require_v they_o to_o go_v against_o what_o they_o be_v common_o incline_v unto_o his_o commandment_n be_v make_v up_o of_o negative_a and_o positive_a what_o he_o forbid_v and_o what_o he_o enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o semblance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o show_n of_o irksomeness_n and_o evil_a which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o get_v over_o here_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o courage_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v you_o therefore_o very_o courageous_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o turn_v not_o aside_o therefrom_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a josh_n 23._o 6._o â—o_o of_o whatever_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n who_o have_v further_o manifest_v a_o exceed_a reward_n and_o precious_a promise_n which_o shall_v be_v certain_o fulfil_v these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o worldly_a man_n know_v they_o not_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o all_o religion_n do_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v desire_n and_o faculty_n in_o we_o which_o reach_v further_a and_o be_v capable_a to_o seek_v after_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a here_o there_o be_v vast_a power_n of_o soul_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o provide_v answerable_a for_o they_o they_o be_v never_o put_v in_o to_o no_o purpose_n all_o those_o generous_n and_o honest_a action_n in_o resist_v of_o evil_n and_o follow_v good_a be_v more_o than_o labour_v for_o the_o wind._n a_o empty_a short_a applause_n which_o vanish_v with_o the_o breath_n that_o give_v it_o be_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a compensation_n from_o they_o most_o common_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o for_o indeed_o the_o fashionable_a piety_n and_o pharisaical_a holiness_n may_v be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n but_o the_o sincere_a act_n of_o goodness_n that_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o approbation_n of_o one_o self_n unto_o he_o only_o the_o oppose_a corruption_n meet_v with_o dishonour_n hatred_n &_o evil_a report_n from_o the_o world_n so_o the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n have_v no_o present_a encouragement_n or_o visible_a benefit_n and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o resolution_n to_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o the_o crown_n be_v afar_o of_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o mortal_a eye_n faith_n make_v it_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o see_v a_o noble_a steadfastness_n of_o mind_n that_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v nor_o terrify_v with_o present_a hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o diligence_n and_o exert_v itself_o in_o lesser_a act_n before_o put_v upon_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o set_a your_o heart_n to_o this_o that_o all_o god_n revelation_n be_v true_a and_o then_o be_v steadfast_a immovable_a in_o do_v thereafter_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n the_o original_a word_n proper_o signify_v courage_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6._o imply_v that_o a_o real_a persuasion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o a_o unshaken_a resolution_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n and_o go_v not_o rash_o on_o but_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v this_o make_v up_o the_o christian_a courage_n which_o differ_v from_o that_o according_a to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v after_o a_o little_a temporal_a good_a the_o other_o in_o pursuit_n after_o a_o great_a and_o eternal_a one_o the_o utmost_a here_o be_v uncertain_a for_o many_o labour_n after_o what_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o when_o have_v and_o fade_v away_o but_o to_o we_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_n if_o we_o indeed_o strive_v and_o perform_v the_o condition_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o thought_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o here_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o that_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v
thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n it_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o outside_n they_o die_v and_o go_v away_o many_o of_o they_o will_v god_n they_o be_v more_o perform_v the_o work_n he_o require_v of_o they_o we_o all_o depart_v hence_o and_o shall_v find_v whether_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n for_o which_o now_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v ceâ—â—â—â—â—_n it_o be_v that_o those_o several_a design_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v little_a unsatisfactory_a pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o a_o utter_a end_n when_o ourselves_o act_v upon_o probable_a yea_o assure_v great_a and_o rational_a principle_n other_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a practice_n to_o recommend_v they_o how_o then_o come_v that_o wide_a difference_n of_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n so_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o worse_a as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o least_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o themselves_o at_o length_n find_v by_o sad_a and_o too_o late_a experience_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n after_o sum_v up_o the_o christian_a grace_n say_v but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o present_a and_o sensible_a thing_n which_o fasten_v his_o eye_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o hinder_v look_v up_o whereas_o they_o be_v make_v to_o look_v upward_o all_o one_o as_o downward_o to_o see_v afar_o off_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n his_o understanding_n be_v give_v to_o apprehend_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o past_a to_o conceive_v and_o know_v thing_n proper_a for_o she_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o work_v out_o our_o true_a happiness_n not_o only_o to_o mind_n perish_v and_o trivial_a conveniency_n to_o propose_v and_o follow_v after_o a_o end_n which_o be_v worthy_a and_o not_o still_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o the_o vain_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v see_v and_o common_o practise_v among_o man_n but_o may_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n himself_o in_o the_o wise_a order_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v it_o so_o that_o man_n may_v have_v great_a motive_n and_o exhortation_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v leave_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o for_o those_o of_o a_o generous_a temper_n who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o honour_n who_o pretend_v unto_o courage_n and_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n in_o their_o propose_a end_n they_o rub_v through_o difficulty_n and_o go_v on_o still_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o in_o their_o very_a nature_n upon_o what_o ground_n of_o probability_n they_o be_v undertake_v theâ—e_n be_v long_o in_o expectation_n they_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v a_o voice_n and_o nothing_o else_o or_o a_o rattle_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o they_o from_o that_o or_o those_o delectable_a thing_n which_o expire_v like_o lightning_n or_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o candle_n which_o give_v a_o faint_a refreshment_n but_o wearisome_a which_o only_o provide_v against_o a_o continual_a darkness_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o these_o there_o must_v be_v a_o absolute_a deprivation_n for_o evermore_o there_o can_v be_v use_v too_o â—lighting_a comparison_n to_o manifest_v how_o short_a these_o thing_n come_v of_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n which_o also_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o go_v after_o but_o if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o for_o what_o god_n have_v set_v before_o he_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n what_o other_o do_v out_o of_o their_o own_o use_v the_o same_o constancy_n and_o be_v content_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o they_o do_v by_o expectation_n not_o sink_v under_o a_o little_a doubt_v as_o they_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o their_o many_o disappointment_n than_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o whole_a warfare_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o step_n of_o his_o christian_a course_n let_v he_o be_v fix_v and_o take_v up_o with_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v â—bine_n heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o 14._o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o it_o in_o perform_v those_o several_a act_n of_o duty_n in_o resist_v the_o allurement_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a to_o choose_v labour_n and_o what_o be_v irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n suffer_v reproach_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o hatred_n and_o solitariness_n to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o evil_a entreaty_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o they_o in_o sinful_a compliance_n to_o constant_o speak_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v on_o hatred_n ill-will_n lessen_v of_o reputation_n all_o which_o may_v be_v decline_v by_o little_a act_n of_o excuse_n and_o disobedience_n which_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o who_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n which_o will_v sufficient_o exercise_v courage_n to_o go_v through_o with_o and_o overcome_v when_o his_o good_a shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o his_o fix_a purpose_n not_o to_o offend_v shall_v be_v call_v humour_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v repute_v ignorance_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o hard_a speech_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n and_o frown_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o to_o adhere_v universal_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o do_v what_o other_o will_v have_v and_o further_o not_o to_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o death_n entertain_v it_o in_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o afflict_a manner_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v name_v whereby_o holy_a man_n have_v and_o do_v act_v valiant_o not_o to_o be_v frighten_v but_o willing_o sustain_v evil_a and_o hardship_n to_o do_v worthy_o for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n against_o all_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n yea_o the_o several_a act_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v more_o proper_o courage_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o generous_a action_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o world._n a_o wise_a man_n in_o what_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n propose_v what_o good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o if_o it_o seem_v uncouth_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n yet_o the_o prospect_n of_o good_a shall_v back_v he_o on_o now_o he_o that_o do_v not_o think_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n be_v as_o high_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o a_o little_a honour_n worldly_a pelf_n or_o rest_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a even_o here_o to_o be_v have_v without_o trouble_n or_o labour_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n there_o must_v be_v a_o strive_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n give_v diligence_n which_o be_v more_o unpleasant_a and_o awkward_a to_o the_o flesh_n than_o secular_a design_n and_o enterprise_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o esteem_v fortitude_n among_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a lessen_v and_o despise_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o think_v but_o what_o god_n will_v judge_v at_o last_o their_o opinion_n will_v do_v none_o or_o a_o very_a slight_a good_a but_o his_o approbation_n be_v life_n and_o happiness_n thing_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n naked_a and_o open_v they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o dissect_v and_o lay_v before_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o then_o they_o will_v appear_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o do_v now_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v then_o private_a judgement_n shall_v be_v discover_v against_o what_o they_o seem_v now_o outward_o to_o commend_v the_o close_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v that_o hatred_n and_o averseness_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o contempt_n sullen_a silence_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o that_o wilful_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n that_o partial_a knowledge_n of_o consider_v one_o side_n and_o obstinacy_n not_o to_o go_v further_o that_o self-conviction_n which_o be_v stifle_v shall_v break_v forth_o and_o then_o will_v appear_v another_o face_n of_o thing_n what_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v full_o disclose_v will_v somewhat_o even_o now_o if_o